pass_v two_o act_n in_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o aberdeen_n 5â—0_n anno_fw-la 1616._o the_o one_o for_o make_v one_o uniform_a order_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v prepare_v by_o some_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o by_o they_o to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v by_o the_o king_n approve_v to_o be_v by_o he_o commend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o kirk_n the_o other_o for_o consult_v the_o registry_n of_o their_o formeâ—_n assemblys_n and_o extract_v out_o of_o they_o such_o canon_n as_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o stamp_n of_o royal_a authority_n may_v pass_v for_o currant_n in_o the_o same_o to_o speed_v this_o business_n and_o strike_v the_o iron_n whilst_o it_o be_v hot_a his_o majesty_n make_v that_o chargeable_a journey_n into_o scotland_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o press_v they_o personal_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o some_o few_o of_o the_o english_a ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o late_a assembly_n the_o better_a to_o advance_v his_o hope_n of_o introduce_v by_o degree_n the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o ceremony_n be_v reduce_v to_o five_o article_n and_o propound_v to_o they_o at_o his_o be_v there_o find_v such_o success_n and_o put_v the_o king_n upon_o such_o counsel_n as_o have_v be_v former_o declare_v but_o what_o he_o can_v not_o compass_v in_o the_o year_n forego_v he_o obtain_v in_o this_o those_o article_n be_v pass_v in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o perth_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n and_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o that_o for_o the_o more_o reverend_a receive_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v to_o the_o people_n thereafter_o kneel_v and_o not_o sit_v as_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n since_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n 2._o if_o any_o good_a christian_a visit_v with_o sickness_n which_o be_v take_v to_o be_v deadly_a shall_v desire_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n at_o home_n in_o his_o house_n the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o he_o lawful_a warning_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n the_o night_n before_o and_o three_o or_o four_o of_o good_a religion_n and_o conversation_n be_v present_a to_o communicate_v with_o he_o 3._o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n try_v and_o know_v to_o the_o minister_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o administer_v baptism_n in_o private_a house_n the_o same_o be_v always_o minister_v after_o the_o form_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o congregation_n a_o public_a declaration_n of_o it_o to_o be_v make_v the_o next_o sunday_n after_o 4._o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o birth_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o inestimable_a benefit_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v on_o they_o shall_v be_v public_o solemnize_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o minister_n make_v choice_n of_o fit_a text_n of_o scripture_n agreeable_a to_o the_o occasion_n for_o their_o several_a sermon_n 5._o that_o the_o minister_n in_o every_o parish_n have_v catechize_v all_o child_n above_o eight_o year_n of_o age_n according_a to_o the_o short_a catechism_n use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o repeat_v by_o heart_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n shall_v present_v they_o to_o their_o bishop_n in_o their_o visitation_n by_o they_o to_o be_v bless_v with_o prayer_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o continuance_n of_o god_n heavenly_a gift_n upon_o they_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o great_a step_n to_o the_o work_n of_o uniformity_n so_o much_o desire_v which_o have_v it_o be_v pursue_v as_o vigorous_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n as_o by_o the_o king_n it_o have_v be_v pious_o begin_v the_o service_n which_o be_v send_v into_o that_o kirk_n almost_o twenty_o year_n after_o have_v be_v better_o welcome_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o draw_v less_o danger_n upon_o laud_n who_o be_v then_o archbishop_n for_o his_o pious_a act_n in_o the_o same_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o condemn_v of_o the_o five_o arminian_n article_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n be_v altogether_o as_o much_o unpleasing_a as_o the_o other_o have_v be_v grateful_a to_o he_o for_o well_o he_o see_v the_o great_a danger_n which_o may_v thence_o ensue_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o doctrine_n be_v open_o confront_v and_o her_o discipline_n secret_o undermine_v by_o the_o decision_n and_o determination_n of_o that_o synodical_a assembly_n in_o which_o regard_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o make_v a_o brief_a relation_n of_o those_o stir_n and_o difference_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o belgic_a church_n from_o the_o time_n that_o doctor_n jacob_n van_fw-mi harmine_n be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o divinity_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o leyden_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v first_o to_o know_v that_o at_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o those_o province_n the_o french_a who_o be_v most_o active_a in_o it_o bring_v with_o they_o calvin_n platform_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o common_o the_o one_o make_v way_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o other_o according_a unto_o which_o the_o belgic_a confession_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o the_o year_n 1567._o which_o notwithstanding_o such_o of_o their_o minister_n as_o better_v like_v the_o melancthonian_n doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n grace_n freewill_n etc_n etc_n than_o they_o do_v the_o other_o spare_v not_o to_o publish_v their_o opinion_n as_o they_o see_v occasion_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o say_a confession_n and_o do_v it_o without_o check_n or_o censure_v among_o which_o we_o may_v first_o reckon_v anastasius_n veluanus_fw-la in_o a_o book_n of_o his_o entitle_v odegus_fw-la laicorum_fw-la or_o the_o layman_n guide_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1554._o and_o much_o commend_v by_o henricus_n antonides_n the_o divinity_n reader_n in_o the_o university_n of_o franeker_n after_o who_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n johannes_n isbrandi_fw-la who_o open_o profess_v himself_o a_o anticalvinian_a clemens_n martini_n who_o take_v his_o principle_n from_o hardinbergius_fw-la one_o of_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o embden_n gellius_n sueranus_fw-la in_o west-friesland_n who_o look_v upon_o those_o of_o the_o other_o persuasion_n as_o innovator_n in_o that_o church_n holmanus_fw-la the_o divinity_n reader_n in_o leyden_n cornelius_n menardi_n a_o man_n of_o good_a esteem_n among_o they_o and_o general_o all_o the_o minister_n successive_o in_o the_o province_n of_o vtrecht_n some_o of_o which_o have_v maintain_v these_o doctrine_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o jacob_n van_fw-mi harmine_n better_a know_v in_o these_o late_a time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o arminius_n and_o all_o of_o they_o before_o such_o time_n as_o any_o public_a notice_n have_v be_v take_v of_o he_o by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v of_o a_o long_a stand_n and_o have_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o these_o church_n though_o they_o have_v not_o gain_v such_o a_o large_a and_o general_a spread_a over_o they_o as_o they_o after_o do_v for_o in_o the_o year_n 1603._o the_o learned_a junius_n one_o of_o the_o professor_n for_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o leyden_n be_v then_o decease_v the_o curator_n or_o overseer_n of_o that_o university_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o van_n harmine_n the_o pastor_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o amsterdam_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o town_n among_o who_o he_o have_v serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 15._o year_n and_o moâ—â—_n be_v so_o affect_v to_o the_o man_n that_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v unto_o his_o departure_n till_o overrule_v by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o some_o and_o the_o power_n of_o other_o a_o matter_n very_o unpleasing_a to_o the_o rigid_a calvinian_o inform_v against_o he_o to_o the_o state_n for_o several_a heterodoxy_n repugnant_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o those_o church_n arminius_n for_o six_o year_n before_o have_v by_o exchange_n of_o letter_n betwixt_o he_o and_o junius_n maintain_v the_o melancthonian_n doctrine_n in_o those_o point_n of_o controversy_n before_o remember_v which_o paper_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o in_o several_a copy_n but_o not_o publish_v till_o after_o his_o death_n and_o then_o publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o amica_fw-la collatio_fw-la etc_n etc_n give_v the_o calvinian_o some_o fair_a colour_n for_o their_o information_n but_o the_o business_n be_v hear_v at_o the_o hague_n he_o be_v acquit_v by_o his_o judge_n dispatch_v for_o leyden_n and_o there_o confirm_v in_o his_o place_n
not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o when_o it_o come_v to_o his_o turn_n the_o ship_n be_v come_v and_o stay_v for_o a_o change_n of_o wind_n the_o like_a courtesy_n be_v desire_v of_o pennington_n admiral_n of_o that_o little_a fleet_n for_o the_o present_a service_n pennington_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v no_o chaplain_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n one_o dr._n ambrose_n his_o friend_n and_o kinsman_n who_o have_v bear_v he_o company_n in_o that_o voyage_n and_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v ready_o harken_v to_o they_o if_o they_o make_v the_o motion_n the_o motion_n be_v make_v and_o grant_v ambrose_n attend_v his_o admiral_n to_o the_o place_n of_o exercise_n where_o he_o take_v up_o his_o stand_n very_o near_o the_o pulpit_n the_o congregation_n be_v fill_v and_o the_o psalm_n half_o do_v a_o deacon_n be_v send_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n of_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v accommodate_v with_o a_o bible_n and_o a_o common-prayer_n book_n the_o deacon_n offer_v he_o a_o bible_n but_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o that_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v not_o use_v among_o they_o why_o then_o say_v ambrose_n the_o best_a be_v that_o i_o have_v one_o of_o my_o own_o which_o be_v present_o take_v out_o of_o his_o pocket_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o sentence_n and_o invitation_n and_o be_v scarce_o enter_v into_o the_o confession_n when_o all_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n the_o elder_n thereupon_o in_o a_o great_a amaze_n send_v back_o the_o deacon_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v they_o with_o that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o use_v to_o ambrose_n reply_v that_o if_o they_o be_v a_o english_a church_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v no_o prayer_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o sermon_n and_o so_o proceed_v on_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o message_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o elder_n the_o deacon_n be_v send_v back_o the_o three_o time_n require_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o that_o unnecessary_a service_n on_o the_o receive_n of_o which_o message_n he_o put_v the_o book_n into_o his_o pocket_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o two_o ambassador_n follow_v he_o and_o the_o admiral_n they_o to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o confusion_n of_o johnson_n from_o who_o mouth_n i_o receive_v the_o story_n and_o the_o other_o chaplain_n be_v thus_o show_v their_o error_n in_o not_o do_v the_o like_a that_o our_o bishop_n be_v ever_o make_v acquaint_v by_o the_o say_v johnson_n with_o this_o passage_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v but_o whether_o he_o be_v or_o not_o he_o have_v too_o much_o ground_n for_o what_o he_o do_v in_o offer_v to_o their_o lordship_n his_o consideration_n for_o regulate_v divine_a service_n in_o that_o and_o all_o other_o factory_n employment_n and_o command_v of_o the_o english_a nation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v first_o that_o the_o colonel_n of_o the_o english_a regiment_n in_o the_o low-countries_n shall_v entertain_v no_o minister_n as_o preacher_n to_o their_o regiment_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v conform_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v commend_v to_o they_o by_o their_o lordship_n the_o advice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n be_v take_v in_o it_o second_o that_o the_o company_n of_o merchant_n there_o reside_v or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n shall_v admit_v no_o minister_n as_o preacher_n to_o they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v so_o qualify_v and_o so_o commend_v as_o aforesaid_a three_o that_o if_o any_o minister_n have_v get_v himself_o by_o indirect_a mean_n to_o be_v so_o commend_v and_o shall_v be_v afterward_o find_v to_o be_v unconformable_a and_o shall_v not_o conform_v himself_o within_o three_o month_n upon_o warning_n give_v he_o by_o the_o say_a colonel_n or_o deputy_n governor_n of_o the_o factor_n under_o who_o he_o live_v he_o shall_v be_v dismiss_v from_o his_o employment_n and_o a_o more_o orderly_a man_n recommend_v to_o it_o four_o that_o every_o minister_n or_o chaplain_n in_o any_o factory_n or_o regiment_n whether_o of_o english_a or_o scots_a shall_v read_v the_o common_a prayer_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n catechise_v the_o child_n and_o perform_v all_o other_o public_a ministerial_a duty_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n or_o rubric_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o not_o otherwise_o five_o that_o if_o any_o minister_n or_o preacher_n be_v the_o king_n bear_v subject_a shall_v with_o any_o bitter_a word_n or_o write_n in_o print_n or_o otherwise_o defame_v the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v notice_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o ambassador_n there_o and_o by_o he_o to_o this_o state_n by_o who_o the_o party_n so_o offend_v shall_v be_v command_v over_o again_o to_o answer_v for_o his_o say_a offence_n the_o like_a to_o be_v do_v also_o in_o derogate_a from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o preach_v write_v or_o print_v any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o temporal_a state_n and_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n six_o that_o no_o colonel_n or_o deputy_n governor_n shall_v permit_v their_o minister_n or_o preacher_n in_o the_o case_n of_o sickness_n or_o necessary_a absence_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o to_o preach_v or_o officiate_v for_o he_o but_o such_o a_o one_o for_o who_o conformity_n he_o will_v be_v accountable_a seven_o that_o no_o deputy_n governor_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o delfe_n or_o any_o other_o place_n of_o residence_n for_o the_o english_a merchant_n but_o one_o that_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n will_v take_v care_n also_o that_o such_o as_o be_v under_o he_o shall_v perform_v all_o church_n duty_n before_o express_v that_o the_o party_n so_o design_v shall_v be_v present_v to_o their_o lordship_n by_o the_o merchant_n adventurer_n give_v assurance_n of_o his_o fitness_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o that_o charge_n and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o merchant_n be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o board_n and_o make_v acquaint_v with_o this_o order_n eight_o that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o say_a merchant_n shall_v renew_v their_o patent_n a_o clause_n for_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o these_o instruction_n or_o so_o many_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o as_o shall_v seem_v necessary_a to_o their_o lordship_n to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o same_o nine_o that_o all_o his_o majesty_n agent_n there_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v these_o instruction_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n and_o that_o once_o a_o year_n they_o be_v require_v to_o give_v the_o board_n a_o account_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o business_n that_o further_a order_n may_v be_v take_v if_o occasion_n be_v ten_o that_o the_o english_a minister_n in_o holland_n be_v his_o majesty_n bear_v subject_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o hold_v any_o classical_a meeting_n but_o howsoever_o not_o to_o assume_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n from_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v there_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a seminary_n for_o breed_v up_o man_n in_o schism_n and_o faction_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n here_o in_o england_n he_o proceed_v in_o another_o method_n first_o represent_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o settle_v here_o their_o several_a abuse_n of_o that_o favour_n together_o with_o the_o manifold_a danger_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v thence_o arise_v and_o next_o advise_v such_o agreeable_a remedy_n as_o he_o think_v most_o proper_a for_o the_o cure_n and_o first_o he_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o great_a piety_n of_o this_o state_n in_o give_v liberty_n to_o those_o nation_n to_o enjoy_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n at_o london_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o kingdom_n when_o be_v under_o persecution_n in_o their_o own_o country_n they_o can_v not_o enjoy_v the_o same_o at_o home_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o state_n then_o or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n since_o that_o the_o first_o generation_n be_v wear_v out_o their_o child_n and_o child_n child_n be_v natural_o bear_v subject_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v still_o remain_v divide_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o must_v needs_o alienate_v they_o from_o the_o state_n and_o make_v they_o apt_a to_o any_o innovation_n which_o may_v sort_v better_o with_o their_o humour_n three_o that_o they_o still_o keep_v themselves_o as_o a_o distinct_a body_n of_o themselves_o marry_v only_o in_o their_o own_o tribe_n with_o one_o
worship_n of_o god_n his_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n by_o the_o backdoor_n of_o arminianism_n and_o his_o endeavour_v of_o a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o we_o and_o rome_n and_o first_o as_o touch_v such_o innovation_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o make_v a_o general_a purgation_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o speech_n make_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n whereof_o you_o have_v see_v before_o out_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o take_v this_o short_a and_o pithy_a declaration_n which_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o 4._o in_o relation_n to_o this_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n viz._n i_o can_v say_v it_o clear_o and_o true_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o as_o a_o prelate_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o i_o be_o conscious_a but_o with_o a_o single_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o sincere_a intention_n for_o the_o good_a government_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n profess_v establish_a and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o my_o care_n of_o this_o church_n the_o reduce_v it_o to_o order_n the_o uphold_v of_o the_o external_n worship_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o its_o first_o reformation_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o sole_a cause_n whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v of_o this_o malicious_a storm_n that_o have_v lower_v so_o black_a upon_o i_o and_o some_o of_o my_o brethren_n the_o like_a declaration_n he_o also_o make_v in_o his_o first_o speech_n to_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trial_n where_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o ever_o since_o i_o come_v into_o place_n say_v he_o i_o have_v labour_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o the_o external_n worship_n of_o god_n so_o much_o slight_v in_o divers_a part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o decency_n and_o uniformity_n as_o may_v be_v for_o i_o evident_o see_v that_o the_o public_a neglect_n of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o it_o and_o the_o nasty_a lie_v of_o many_o place_n dedicate_v to_o that_o service_n have_v almost_o cast_v a_o damp_n upon_o the_o true_a and_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o body_n need_v external_n help_v and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o any_o vigour_n and_o this_o i_o do_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o knowledge_n according_a both_o to_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o like_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o do_v any_o command_n issue_n out_o from_o i_o against_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o final_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o like_a declaration_n make_v by_o he_o on_o the_o scaffold_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n in_o which_o sad_a hour_n there_o be_v no_o dissemble_n and_o i_o conceive_v all_o charitable_a man_n will_v believe_v so_o of_o it_o before_o god_n or_o man_n but_o because_o it_o relate_v also_o to_o the_o next_o particular_a 4._o we_o shall_v there_o meet_v with_o it_o and_o for_o the_o next_o particular_a concern_v the_o design_v to_o bring_v in_o â—â—pery_n it_o have_v be_v further_o aggravate_v by_o his_o correspondency_n with_o tâ—e_v pope_n minister_n here_o in_o england_n and_o his_o indulgence_n to_o that_o party_n upon_o all_o occasion_n but_o of_o this_o he_o cleanse_v himself_o sufficient_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d chamiber_n speech_n before_o remember_v 14_o in_o which_o he_o public_o avow_v first_o that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o plot_n or_o purpose_n of_o alter_v the_o religion_n establish_v second_o that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v far_o from_o attempt_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o tend_v that_o way_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n and_o three_o have_v offer_v his_o oath_n for_o the_o other_o two_o that_o it_o the_o king_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o change_v religion_n which_o he_o know_v he_o have_v not_o his_o majesty_n must_v seek_v for_o other_o instrument_n 14_o how_o base_o soever_o those_o man_n have_v conceive_v of_o he_o the_o like_a 〈…〉_z give_v also_o in_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o be_v goâ—â—â—_n to_o tender_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o action_n before_o god_n tribunal_n â—here_o be_v a_o clamour_n that_o i_o will_v have_v bring_v in_o popery_n but_o i_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o baptize_v say_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n in_o that_o profession_n i_o have_v ever_o since_o live_v and_o in_o that_o i_o come_v now_o to_o die_v this_o be_v no_o time_n to_o dissemble_v with_o god_n least_o of_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o i_o 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v remember_v i_o have_v always_o live_v in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n establish_v in_o england_n and_o in_o that_o i_o come_v now_o to_o die_v and_o then_o he_o add_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o point_n before_o what_o clamour_n and_o slander_n i_o have_v endure_v for_o labour_v to_o keep_v a_o uniformity_n in_o the_o external_n service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n all_o man_n know_v and_o i_o have_v abundant_o 〈◊〉_d his_o conference_n with_o fisher_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o year_n 1622._o and_o 〈…〉_z of_o that_o conference_n anno_fw-la 1637._o with_o dering_n attestation_n 〈…〉_z before_o we_o have_v do_v most_o abundant_o evince_v this_o truth_n at_o he_o approve_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d approveâ—_n not_o of_o their_o doctrine_n so_o he_o as_o much_o dislike_v their_o 〈◊〉_d for_o gain_v proselyte_n or_o multiply_v their_o follower_n in_o all_o 〈…〉_z the_o kingdom_n concern_v which_o he_o tell_v his_o majesty_n that_o 〈…〉_z never_o have_v advise_v a_o persecution_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o any_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o your_o majesty_n shall_v let_v bear_v law_n and_o discipline_n sleep_v for_o fear_n of_o a_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v mr._n fisher_n and_o his_o fellow_n angle_v in_o all_o part_n of_o your_o dominion_n for_o your_o subject_n if_o in_o your_o grace_n and_o goodness_n you_o will_v spare_v their_o person_n yet_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o see_v to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o lay_v either_o their_o weel_n or_o bait_v their_o hook_n or_o cast_v their_o net_n in_o every_o stream_n lest_o the_o temptation_n grow_v both_o too_o general_a and_o too_o strong_a so_o he_o in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o his_o large_a relation_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o he_o and_o fisher_n publish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n forego_v assure_o it_o must_v needs_o seem_v extreme_o ridiculous_a to_o other_o and_o contradictory_a to_o itself_o to_o confute_v the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o oppose_v their_o practicing_n if_o he_o â—ad_a have_v any_o such_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o be_v thus_o averse_a from_o they_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n he_o decline_v all_o correspondence_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o whereby_o he_o may_v come_v under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o some_o secret_a practice_n i_o hold_v it_o probable_a enough_o that_o the_o better_a to_o oblige_v the_o queen_n unto_o he_o of_o who_o prevalency_n in_o the_o king_n affection_n he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a he_o may_v consent_v to_o con_n come_n hither_o over_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v assistant_n to_o she_o in_o such_o affair_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o her_o religion_n may_v occasion_v with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o keep_v himself_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n that_o neither_o con_fw-mi nor_o panzani_n before_o he_o who_o act_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o same_o capacity_n can_v fasten_v any_o acquaintance_n on_o he_o the_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n 7._o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1643._o have_v tell_v we_o that_o panzani_n at_o his_o be_v here_o do_v desire_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o be_v put_v of_o and_o procrastinate_v therein_o from_o day_n to_o day_n that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n without_o any_o speech_n with_o he_o the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o andrea_n ab_fw-la habernfield_n 16._o who_o tell_v we_o of_o this_o con_n that_o find_v the_o king_n judgement_n to_o depend_v much_o on_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o faithful_a servant_n he_o resolve_v to_o move_v every_o stone_n and_o bend_v all_o his_o strength_n to_o gain_v he_o to_o his_o side_n be_v confident_a he_o have_v prepare_v the_o mean_n for_o he_o have_v a_o command_n to_o make_v offer_n of_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n to_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v allure_v he_o
ex_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o final_o that_o no_o person_n or_o person_n subject_a to_o the_o say_v write_v shall_v be_v absolve_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o appeal_n into_o any_o ecclesiastical_a court_n till_o they_o have_v first_o take_v in_o their_o own_o person_n the_o usual_a oath_n de_fw-fr parendo_fw-la juri_fw-la &_o stando_fw-la mandatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la with_o a_o petition_n to_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o give_v command_n both_o to_o his_o officer_n in_o chancery_n and_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o several_a county_n for_o send_v out_o and_o execute_v the_o say_a writ_n from_o time_n to_o time_n without_o any_o charge_n to_o the_o diocesan_n who_o estate_n it_o will_v otherwise_o much_o exhaust_v as_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v desire_v of_o they_o such_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o canon_n in_o lay_v down_o whereof_o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o punctual_a and_o exact_a that_o the_o equal_a and_o judicious_a reader_n may_v the_o better_o see_v what_o point_n it_o be_v which_o the_o archbishop_n aim_v at_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o power_n and_o government_n as_o before_o be_v note_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n whilst_o this_o canon_n be_v under_o a_o review_n another_o ready_a draw_v be_v tender_v to_o the_o prolocutor_n by_o the_o clerk_n of_o westminster_n for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o the_o day_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o happy_a inauguration_n by_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o our_o own_o most_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n already_o make_v and_o by_o his_o majesty_n authority_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v on_o the_o say_a day_n of_o inauguration_n that_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n within_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o celebrate_v and_o keep_v the_o morning_n of_o the_o say_a day_n in_o come_v diligent_o and_o reverent_o unto_o their_o parish_n church_n or_o chapel_n at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o there_o continue_v all_o the_o while_n that_o the_o prayer_n preach_v or_o other_o service_n of_o the_o day_n endure_v that_o for_o the_o better_a observe_v of_o the_o say_a day_n two_o of_o the_o say_a book_n shall_v be_v provide_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o each_o several_a parish_n by_o the_o churchwarden_n of_o the_o same_o with_o a_o injunction_n to_o all_o bishopâ—_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o ordinary_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o premise_n at_o their_o visitation_n and_o punish_v such_o as_o be_v delinquent_a as_o in_o case_n of_o such_o as_o absent_v themselves_o on_o the_o other_o holydays_o another_o canon_n be_v bring_v in_o against_o socinianism_n by_o the_o spread_a of_o which_o damnable_a and_o curse_a heresy_n much_o mischief_n have_v already_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o suppress_n whereof_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o synod_n after_o some_o explication_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n that_o no_o stationer_n printer_n or_o other_o person_n shall_v print_v buy_v sell_v or_o disperse_v any_o book_n broach_v or_o maintain_v the_o say_v abominable_a doctrine_n or_o position_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o of_o be_v proceed_v against_o by_o his_o majesty_n atturney-general_n on_o a_o certificate_n thereof_o to_o be_v return_v by_o the_o several_a ordinary_n to_o their_o metropolitan_a according_a to_o the_o late_a decree_n of_o star-chamber_n against_o seller_n of_o prohibit_v book_n that_o no_o preacher_n shall_v presume_v to_o vent_v any_o such_o doctrine_n in_o any_o sermon_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n and_o deprivation_n for_o the_o second_o that_o no_o student_n in_o either_o of_o the_o university_n nor_o any_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n except_v graduate_n in_o divinity_n or_o such_o as_o have_v episcopal_a or_o archidiaconal_a jurisdiction_n or_o doctor_n of_o law_n in_o holy_a order_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o have_v or_o read_v any_o such_o socinian_n book_n or_o discourse_n under_o pain_n if_o the_o offender_n live_v in_o the_o university_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o strict_a statute_n provide_v there_o against_o the_o publish_n read_v and_o maintain_v of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o if_o he_o live_v in_o the_o city_n or_o country_n abroad_o of_o a_o suspension_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n excommunication_n â—or_a the_o second_o and_o deprivation_n for_o the_o three_o unless_o he_o shall_v absolute_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la abjure_v the_o same_o that_o if_o any_o lay-person_n shall_v be_v seduce_v unto_o that_o opinion_n and_o be_v convict_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o absolve_v but_o upon_o due_a repentance_n and_o abjuration_n and_o that_o before_o his_o metropolitan_a or_o his_o own_o bishop_n at_o least_o with_o several_a clause_n for_o seize_v and_o burn_v all_o such_o book_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o hand_n than_o those_o before_o limit_a and_o express_v which_o severe_a course_n be_v take_v by_o the_o convocation_n make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a wonder_n that_o cheynell_n the_o usufructuary_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d parsonage_n of_o petworth_n shall_v impute_v the_o rise_n and_o growth_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o pamphlet_n not_o long_o after_o print_v unto_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v principal_a actor_n in_o suppress_v of_o those_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a heresy_n another_o canon_n be_v present_v to_o the_o prolecutâ—r_n by_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n advance_v the_o next_o year_n to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d dignity_n for_o restraint_n of_o sectary_n by_o which_o it_o be_v deâ—â—â—â—d_v that_o all_o those_o proceed_n and_o penalty_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o canon_n against_o popish_a recusant_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v be_v appliable_a shall_v be_v in_o full_a force_n and_o vigour_n against_o all_o anabaptis_n brownist_n separatist_n familist_n or_o other_o sect_n or_o sect_n person_n or_o person_n whatsoever_o who_o do_v or_o shall_v either_o obstinate_o refuse_v or_o ordinary_o not_o have_v a_o lawful_a impediment_n that_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o month_n neglect_v to_o repair_v to_o their_o parish_n church_n or_o chapel_n where_o they_o inhabit_v for_o the_o hear_n of_o divine_a service_n establish_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n according_a to_o law_n that_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o former_a canon_n against_o book_n of_o socinianism_n shall_v also_o extend_v to_o the_o maker_n importer_n printer_n and_o publisher_n or_o disperser_n of_o any_o book_n write_v or_o scandalous_a pamphlet_n devise_v against_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o unto_o the_o maintainer_n and_o abettor_n of_o any_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n against_o the_o same_o and_o final_o that_o all_o despiser_n and_o depraver_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n who_o resort_v not_o according_a to_o law_n to_o their_o church_n or_o chappel_n to_o join_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o hear_n of_o sermon_n only_o shall_v be_v careful_o inquire_v after_o and_o present_v to_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a ordinary_n the_o same_o proceed_n and_o penalty_n mention_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a canon_n to_o be_v use_v against_o they_o unless_o within_o one_o whole_a month_n after_o they_o be_v first_o denounce_v they_o shall_v make_v acknowledgement_n and_o reformation_n of_o their_o fault_n so_o far_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n have_v proceed_v in_o the_o work_n recommend_v to_o they_o when_o the_o parliament_n be_v most_o unhappy_o dissolve_v and_o possible_o the_o convocation_n have_v expire_v the_o next_o day_n also_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n if_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v not_o make_v the_o archbishop_n acquaint_v with_o a_o precedent_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n for_o the_o grant_v a_o subsidy_n or_o benevolence_n by_o convocation_n to_o be_v tax_v and_o levy_v by_o synodical_a act_n and_o constitution_n without_o help_n of_o the_o parliament_n direct_v to_o the_o record_n of_o convocation_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v whereupon_o the_o convocation_n be_v adjourn_v from_o wednesday_n till_o the_o friday_n follow_v and_o then_o till_o the_o next_o day_n after_o and_o so_o till_o monday_n to_o the_o great_a amazement_n of_o many_o of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o who_o expect_v to_o have_v be_v dissolve_v when_o the_o parliament_n be_v according_a to_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o commission_n aforesaid_a by_o which_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o parliament_n only_o much_o pain_n be_v take_v by_o some_o of_o the_o company_n who_o have_v be_v study_v in_o the_o record_n of_o convocation_n in_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o writ_n for_o call_v a_o parliament_n
in_o every_o quarter_n of_o the_o year_n at_o morning_n prayer_n and_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o canon_n that_o if_o any_o parson_n vicar_n curate_n or_o preacher_n shall_v voluntary_o or_o careless_o neglect_v his_o duty_n in_o publish_v the_o say_a explication_n and_o conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o order_n above_o prescribe_v he_o shall_v be_v suspend_v by_o his_o ordinary_n till_o his_o reformation_n that_o all_o bishop_n priest_n and_o minister_n shall_v teach_v preach_v and_o exhort_v their_o people_n to_o obey_v honour_n and_o serve_v their_o king_n and_o that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o majesty_n power_n any_o other_o way_n then_o in_o the_o canon_n be_v express_v with_o reference_n to_o excommunication_n and_o a_o suspension_n of_o two_o year_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n and_o deprivation_n for_o the_o second_o to_o be_v inflict_v by_o his_o majesty_n commissioner_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a upon_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o which_o in_o any_o sermon_n lecture_n determination_n or_o disputation_n shall_v maintain_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a proposition_n and_o explication_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n a_o oath_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o the_o upper_a and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n by_o they_o to_o be_v debate_v approve_v and_o ratify_v upon_o approbation_n which_o oath_n be_v require_v to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n before_o the_o second_o day_n of_o november_n than_o next_o follow_v to_o be_v tender_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o public_a notary_n to_o all_o priest_n and_o deacon_n by_o the_o bishop_n in_o person_n or_o his_o chancellor_n or_o some_o grave_n divine_v name_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n under_o his_o episcopal_a seat_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n aâ—_n it_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v swear_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n establish_v in_o church_n of_o england_n and_o this_o occasion_v some_o dispute_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o word_n discipline_n whither_o it_o comprehend_v the_o episcopal_a government_n and_o the_o public_a form_n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n some_o will_v have_v have_v the_o word_n run_v thus_o i._n a._n b._n do_v swear_v that_o i_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o government_n establish_v etc_n etc_n but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v first_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o follow_a clause_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a enumeratâ—â—â—_n of_o all_o office_n empower_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o make_v that_o discipline_n and_o government_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o government_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o contain_v all_o thing_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o they_o that_o thus_o object_v will_v have_v have_v it_o pass_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n i_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v more_o plausible_a and_o intelligible_a than_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o be_v put_v unto_o the_o vote_n it_o be_v carry_v for_o discipline_n or_o â—â—â—â—rnment_n under_o pretence_n of_o not_o clog_a the_o oath_n with_o thing_n unnecessary_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o a_o variation_n according_a to_o which_o vote_n the_o canon_n be_v draw_v up_o with_o this_o title_n viz._n a_o oath_n enjoin_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o all_o innovation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o government_n and_o the_o oath_n itself_o enjoin_v in_o this_o form_n follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i._n a._n b._n do_v swear_v that_o i_o do_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n or_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v by_o myself_o or_o any_o other_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o pâ—pish_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o establish_v nor_o will_v i_o ever_o give_v my_o consent_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n and_o archdeacon_n etc_n etc_n as_o it_o stand_v now_o establish_v and_o as_o by_o right_o it_o ought_v to_o stand_v nor_o yet_o ever_o to_o subject_v it_o to_o the_o usurpation_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v plain_o and_o serious_o acknowledge_v and_o swear_v according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o word_n without_o any_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a evasion_n or_o secret_a reservation_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o i_o do_v hearty_o willing_o and_o true_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a so_o help_v i_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o oath_n be_v past_a the_o canon_n be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o former_a hand_n according_a to_o such_o instruction_n as_o be_v send_v along_o with_o it_o by_o which_o it_o be_v require_v that_o all_o master_n of_o art_n the_o son_n of_o nobleman_n only_o except_v all_o bachelor_n or_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n law_n or_o physic_n all_o that_o be_v licence_v to_o practice_n physic_n all_o register_n â—â—ctuaries_n and_o proctor_n all_o schoolmaster_n all_o such_o as_o be_v native_n oâ—_n naturalize_v do_v come_v to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o university_n here_o have_v take_v any_o degree_n in_o any_o foreign_a university_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n the_o same_o oath_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o all_o such_o of_o the_o person_n abovenamed_a reside_v in_o any_o university_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o their_o several_a house_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n respective_o to_o all_o which_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v admit_v to_o holy_a order_n or_o receive_v any_o institution_n collation_n or_o licence_n for_o the_o serve_v of_o any_o cure_n with_o several_a penalty_n to_o all_o benefice_a parson_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v then_o in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n for_o their_o refusal_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o suspension_n ab_fw-la officio_fw-la for_o the_o first_o refusal_n à _fw-la beneficio_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la for_o the_o second_o and_o deprivation_n for_o the_o tâ—ird_o a_o month_n deliberation_n be_v grant_v betwixt_o each_o refusal_n these_o two_o great_a matter_n be_v thus_o conclude_v a_o message_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n from_o the_o house_n of_o bishop_n by_o which_o the_o clergy_n be_v desire_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o best_a expedient_a for_o induce_v a_o uniformity_n in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o receive_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o the_o due_a revenue_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o prepare_v a_o caâ—â—â—_n to_o that_o purpose_n if_o they_o find_v it_o necessary_a on_o the_o receive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d message_n a_o grand_a committee_n be_v select_v out_o of_o the_o able_a man_n oâ—_n the_o house_n to_o take_v that_o great_a and_o weighty_a business_n into_o consideration_n and_o to_o report_n unto_o the_o house_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v therein_o that_o it_o may_v pass_v or_o be_v reject_v as_o the_o house_n think_v fit_a the_o committee_n consist_v of_o 27._o the_o prolocutor_n be_v reckon_v into_o the_o number_n their_o meeting_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o same_o afternoon_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o king_n hen._n 7._o where_o be_v meet_v and_o sit_v about_o the_o table_n provide_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o point_n be_v serious_o debate_v every_o man_n speak_v his_o opinion_n in_o they_o when_o it_o come_v to_o his_o turn_n without_o interruption_n beginning_n with_o the_o prolocutor_n and_o so_o proceed_v from_o man_n to_o man_n till_o it_o conclude_v with_o the_o clerk_n for_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n so_o place_v of_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v all_o such_o argument_n as_o have_v be_v bring_v against_o any_o of_o the_o point_v propose_v and_o be_v not_o answer_v to_o his_o hand_n the_o prolocutor_n have_v take_v the_o sum_n of_o every_o man_n judgement_n declare_v that_o the_o far_o major_a part_n have_v appear_v for_o place_v the_o lord_n table_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v the_o draw_v near_o unto_o it_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o make_n of_o due_a reverence_n at_o the_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o go_v out_o of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o put_v it_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o they_o
to_o faith_n that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o that_o they_o be_v efficient_a necessaria_fw-la as_o be_v maintain_v public_o in_o the_o school_n of_o cambridge_n though_o it_o be_v much_o carp_v at_o by_o some_o man_n that_o do_v not_o right_o and_o distinct_o understand_v the_o term_n and_o second_o it_o may_v be_v say_v without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o merit_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o a_o reward_n be_v due_a for_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n proceed_v from_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o a_o man_n regenerate_v not_o that_o the_o church_n ascribe_v any_o merit_n to_o the_o work_n of_o man_n which_o may_v deserve_v eternal_a life_n either_o ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la or_o condigno_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n phrase_n it_o for_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la coronat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la sed_fw-la dona_fw-la sua_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o no_o reward_n be_v due_a unto_o good_a work_n ratione_fw-la operis_fw-la in_o reference_n to_o the_o work_n itself_o but_o ratione_fw-la pacti_fw-la &_o acceptationis_fw-la though_o bellarmine_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n merciful_a acceptance_n and_o his_o most_o gracious_a promise_n to_o reward_v the_o same_o it_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n only_o which_o move_v he_o to_o encourage_v our_o imperfect_a and_o weak_a obedience_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n he_o become_v our_o debtor_n non_fw-la aliquid_fw-la debendo_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la promittendo_fw-la deus_fw-la se_fw-la facit_fw-la debitorem_fw-la as_o st._n augustine_n tell_v we_o and_o most_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o his_o heavenly_a justice_n not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o his_o promise_n such_o a_o reward_n as_o this_o for_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o do_v mention_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a gen._n 47._o psalm_n 19.11_o mat._n 5.12_o and_o 10.41_o 42._o mark_v 9.41_o apoc._n 22.11_o so_o be_v the_o same_o defend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o this_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o our_o public_a liturgy_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o in_o the_o close_a of_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o at_o christ_n come_v unto_o judgemenr_n all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o their_o body_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o own_o work_n that_o they_o which_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v go_v into_o life_n everlasting_a and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o second_o it_o appear_v as_o plain_o by_o the_o collect_n for_o the_o 25._o sunday_n after_o trinity_n where_o the_o church_n call_v on_o the_o lord_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o will_n of_o his_o faithful_a people_n that_o they_o plenteous_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n may_v of_o he_o be_v plenteous_o reward_v through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o reward_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n but_o a_o plentiful_a reward_n into_o the_o bargain_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o and_o the_o acceptableness_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 31._o next_o look_v we_o on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o which_o have_v give_v matter_n of_o division_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n divide_v between_o the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o father_n till_o st._n augustine_n time_n and_o the_o learned_a man_n which_o follow_v he_o and_o his_o authority_n between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o franciscan_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o dominican_n on_o the_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n between_o the_o moderate_a and_o rigid_a lutheran_n in_o the_o church_n protestant_n between_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a in_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n and_o final_o between_o the_o sublapsarian_o and_o the_o supralapsarians_a among_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a themselves_o of_o these_o the_o sublapsarian_a calvinist_n for_o of_o the_o dotage_n of_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n the_o rigid_a lutheran_n and_o the_o dominican_n friar_n pretend_v st._n augustine_n for_o their_o patron_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o remonstrant_n common_o nickname_v arminian_n the_o moderate_a or_o melancthonian_n lutheran_n together_o with_o the_o jesuit_n and_o franciscan_n appeal_v unto_o the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o live_v and_o flourish_v ante_fw-la mota_fw-la certamina_fw-la pelagiana_n before_o the_o start_n up_o of_o the_o pelagian_a controversy_n and_o to_o this_o general_a current_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o church_n of_o england_n most_o incline_v teach_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n intend_v to_o demonstrate_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n design_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o make_n of_o man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o leave_v he_o so_o make_v in_o a_o perfect_a liberty_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v command_v and_o that_o foreknowing_a also_o from_o all_o eternity_n that_o man_n abuse_v this_o liberty_n will_v plunge_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n into_o a_o gulf_n of_o misery_n he_o gracious_o resolve_v to_o provide_v they_o such_o a_o saviour_n who_o shall_v redeem_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n to_o elect_v all_o those_o to_o life_n eternal_a who_o by_o true_a faith_n lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o leave_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o he_o find_v they_o for_o their_o incredulity_n it_o be_v report_v of_o agilmond_n the_o second_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n that_o ride_v by_o a_o fishpond_n he_o see_v seven_o young_a child_n sprawl_v in_o it_o who_o their_o unnatural_a mother_n as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la conceive_v have_v throw_v into_o it_o not_o long_o before_o amaze_v whereat_o he_o put_v his_o hunt_a spear_n among_o they_o and_o stir_v they_o gentle_o up_o and_o down_o which_o one_o of_o they_o lay_v hold_n of_o be_v draw_v to_o land_n call_v lamistus_n from_o the_o word_n lama_n which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o people_n signify_v a_o fishpond_n train_v up_o in_o that_o king_n court_n and_o final_o make_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n grant_v that_o agilmond_n be_v forewarn_v in_o a_o vision_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v such_o child_n sprawl_v for_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o pond_n may_v thereupon_o take_v a_o resolution_n within_o himself_o to_o put_v his_o hunt_a spear_n among_o they_o and_o that_o which_o of_o they_o soever_o shall_v lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o shall_v be_v gentle_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o water_n adopt_v for_o his_o son_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o all_o his_o kingdom_n no_o (null)_o story_n can_v afford_v we_o the_o like_a parallel_n case_n to_o god_n proceed_v in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o predestination_n to_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 32._o now_o that_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n may_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n predestination_n unto_o life_n say_v the_o 17._o article_n be_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v constant_o declare_v by_o his_o council_n secret_a to_o we_o to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o which_o definition_n there_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o predestination_n do_v pre-suppose_a a_o curse_n or_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n in_o which_o all_o mankind_n be_v present_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o he_o from_o everlasting_a because_o from_o everlasting_a he_o foresee_v that_o misery_n into_o which_o wretched_a man_n will_v fall_v three_o that_o he_o found_v it_o and_o resolve_v for_o it_o in_o the_o man_n and_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n both_o for_o the_o purpose_n and_o performance_n four_o that_o it_o be_v of_o some_o special_a one_o alone_o elect_a call_v forth_o and_o reserve_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o general_o extend_v unto_o all_o mankind_n five_o that_o be_v thus_o elect_v in_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v by_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o six_o that_o this_o council_n be_v secret_a unto_o we_o for_o though_o there_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o some_o hopeful_a sign_n of_o our_o election_n and_o predestination_n unto_o life_n yet_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o be_v a_o secret_a hide_a in_o god_n and_o in_o this_o life_n unknown_a to_o we_o nothing_o obscure_a in_o this_o definition_n but_o these_o word_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n
have_v live_v sometime_o in_o one_o of_o our_o english_a seminary_n beyond_o the_o sea_n declare_v himself_o as_o profess_v a_o papist_n and_o as_o eager_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o that_o way_n as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o but_o be_v regain_v unto_o this_o church_n by_o his_o brother_n william_n who_o lose_v himself_o in_o the_o encounter_n he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o sufficient_o express_v his_o detestation_n of_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o make_v himself_o considerable_a among_o the_o puritan_n on_o which_o account_n as_o he_o become_v very_o gracious_a to_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n so_o be_v he_o quick_o make_v the_o spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n in_o which_o capacity_n he_o manage_v their_o business_n for_o they_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n anno_fw-la 1603._o where_o he_o appear_v the_o principal_a if_o not_o only_a speaker_n the_o other_o three_o that_o be_v to_o say_v spark_n chadderton_n and_o knewstub_n serve_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o mute_n and_o cipher_n to_o make_v up_o the_o mess._n by_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o man_n the_o disposition_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o principal_a patron_n of_o that_o faction_n in_o the_o place_n of_o chancellor_n the_o face_n of_o that_o university_n be_v so_o much_o alter_v that_o there_o be_v little_a to_o be_v see_v in_o it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o position_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o reform_v all_o the_o calvinian_a rigour_n in_o matter_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o receive_v as_o the_o establish_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o one_o sacrament_n the_o eminent_a dignity_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o both_o unto_o man_n salvation_n not_o only_o dispute_v but_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n local_a descent_n into_o hell_n so_o positive_o assert_v in_o two_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1552._o and_o 1562._o at_o first_o corrupt_v with_o false_a gloss_n afterward_o open_o contradict_v and_o at_o last_o total_o disclaim_v because_o repugnant_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o some_o foreign_a divine_n though_o they_o at_o odds_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o episcopacy_n maintain_v by_o half_n not_o as_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o only_o a_o degree_n above_o they_o or_o perhaps_o not_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o calvin_n platform_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n inveigh_v against_o as_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n or_o the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n the_o pope_n as_o public_o maintain_v to_o be_v antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o as_o positive_o and_o magisterial_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o then_o for_o fear_v of_o have_v any_o good_a thought_n for_o either_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v no_o otherwise_o maintain_v than_o by_o look_v for_o it_o in_o the_o scatter_a conventicle_n of_o the_o berengarian_o in_o italy_n the_o albigenses_n in_o france_n the_o huffite_n in_o bohemia_n and_o the_o wickliffist_n among_o ourselves_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o great_a care_n take_v for_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o this_o church_n than_o there_o have_v be_v for_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o surplice_n so_o disuse_v in_o officiate_a the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n so_o slubber_v over_o in_o most_o of_o the_o college_n that_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1603._o be_v necessitate_v to_o frame_v two_o canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v can._n 16_o 17._o to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n particular_o the_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n command_v by_o the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1559._o and_o use_v in_o most_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o much_o neglect_v and_o decry_v that_o airy_a 469._o provost_n of_o queen_n college_n write_v a_o tract_n against_o it_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n not_o only_o by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n but_o also_o by_o some_o follow_a canon_n make_v in_o convocation_n so_o much_o despise_v and_o lay_v aside_o that_o doctor_n reynolds_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n in_o his_o turkey_n gown_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v wear_v no_o other_o in_o the_o university_n and_o in_o a_o word_n preface_n the_o book_n of_o calvin_n make_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o man_n be_v to_o square_v their_o write_n his_o only_a word_n like_o the_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la of_o pythagoras_n admit_v for_o the_o sole_a canon_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o frame_v and_o conform_v their_o judgement_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o who_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n man_n of_o renown_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o several_a time_n must_v be_v hold_v contemptible_a and_o to_o offend_v against_o this_o canon_n or_o to_o break_v this_o rule_n esteem_v a_o more_o unpardonable_a crime_n than_o to_o violate_v the_o apostle_n canon_n or_o dispute_v the_o doctrine_n and_o determination_n of_o any_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n so_o as_o it_o may_v have_v prove_v more_o safe_a for_o any_o man_n in_o such_o a_o general_a deviation_n from_o the_o rule_n and_o dictate_v of_o this_o church_n to_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n than_o a_o anti-calvinist_n but_o laud_n be_v of_o a_o strong_a metal_n than_o to_o give_v up_o himself_o so_o tame_o and_o be_v forge_v and_o hammer_v on_o a_o better_a anvil_n will_v not_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o time_n or_o captivate_v his_o understanding_n to_o the_o name_n of_o man_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o nor_o will_v he_o run_v precipitately_a into_o common_a opinion_n for_o common_a opinion_n many_o time_n be_v but_o common_a error_n as_o calderinus_n be_v report_v to_o have_v go_v to_o câ—llâ—gâ—râ—nt_fw-la mass_n because_o he_o will_v not_o break_v company_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o friend_n his_o study_n in_o divinity_n he_o have_v found_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o do_v which_o he_o have_v the_o countenance_n and_o direction_n of_o a_o canon_n make_v in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1571._o by_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o raise_v no_o other_o doctrine_n from_o they_o than_o what_o have_v be_v collect_v thence_o from_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o godly_a bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n 19_o and_o lay_v to_o this_o line_n the_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o he_o to_o discern_v how_o much_o the_o church_n have_v deviate_v from_o herself_o or_o most_o man_n rather_o from_o the_o church_n in_o those_o latter_a time_n how_o palpable_o the_o article_n have_v be_v wrest_v from_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n to_o fit_v they_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o particular_a person_n how_o a_o different_a construction_n have_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o man_n that_o frame_v they_o and_o the_o authority_n which_o confirm_v they_o and_o final_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o work_n of_o much_o glory_n but_o of_o much_o more_o merit_n to_o bring_v she_o back_o again_o to_o her_o native_a principle_n but_o then_o withal_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o discern_v how_o desperate_a a_o attempt_n it_o must_v needs_o appear_v for_o a_o single_a man_n unseconded_a and_o not_o well_o befriend_v to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o a_o army_n how_o vain_a a_o thing_n to_o strive_v against_o so_o strong_a a_o stream_n and_o cross_v the_o current_n of_o the_o time_n that_o the_o disease_n by_o long_a neglect_n be_v grow_v so_o natural_a and_o habitual_a that_o more_o mischief_n may_v be_v fear_v from_o the_o medicine_n than_o from_o the_o malady_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o expose_v himself_o to_o many_o censure_n and_o reproach_n and_o possible_o to_o some_o danger_n also_o by_o the_o undertake_n but_o these_o last_o consideration_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n appear_v so_o light_a that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o try_v his_o fortune_n in_o the_o work_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o issue_n thereof_o unto_o god_n by_o who_o paul_n plant_v
above_o mention_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o in_o that_o letter_n he_o desire_v his_o lordship_n have_v first_o move_v that_o the_o high_a commission_n will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v some_o speedy_a order_n in_o it_o to_o let_v he_o have_v his_o lawful_a assistance_n to_o the_o end_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v establish_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o contempt_n by_o turbulent_a spirit_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n on_o that_o place_n and_o so_o be_v disenable_v to_o do_v that_o good_a service_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n withal_o propound_v to_o his_o lordship_n that_o if_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o good_a like_n his_o majesty_n may_v be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o first_o success_n of_o his_o endeavour_n for_o reform_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o find_v most_o amiss_o in_o that_o church_n etc_n etc_n whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o agitate_a in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o gloucester_n there_o be_v other_o act_n in_o the_o court_n touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxon._n laud_n have_v before_o inform_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n concern_v the_o course_n usage_n which_o he_o have_v from_o dr._n abbot_n as_o before_o be_v say_v which_o be_v represent_v to_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v withal_o insinuate_v to_o he_o what_o danger_n will_v proceed_v by_o the_o train_n up_o of_o young_a student_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o calvinism_n if_o some_o direction_n be_v not_o issue_v from_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o course_n of_o their_o study_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ready_a way_n to_o advance_v the_o presbyterial_a government_n in_o this_o kingdom_n than_o by_o suffer_v young_a scholar_n to_o be_v season_v with_o calvinian_a doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o say_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o either_o the_o puritan_n or_o the_o papist_n be_v more_o destructive_a of_o monarchical_a government_n and_o final_o that_o for_o want_v of_o subscription_n to_o the_o three_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o 36._o canon_n not_o only_a lecturer_n but_o divers_a other_o preacher_n in_o and_o about_o the_o university_n positive_o maintain_v such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o maintain_v or_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o matter_n his_o majesty_n have_v take_v into_o consideration_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o such_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v then_o about_o he_o upon_o the_o eighteen_o of_o january_n he_o dispatch_v these_o direction_n follow_v to_o the_o vice_n chancellor_n the_o head_n of_o college_n and_o hall_n the_o two_o professor_n and_o the_o two_o proctor_n of_o the_o university_n to_o be_v careful_o and_o speedy_o put_v in_o execution_n james_n rex_fw-la 1._o that_o it_o be_v his_o majesty_n pleasure_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o that_o take_v any_o degree_n in_o school_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o three_o article_n in_o the_o 36th_o canon_n 2._o that_o no_o preacher_n be_v allow_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o town_n but_o such_o as_o be_v every_o way_n conformable_a both_o by_o subscription_n and_o every_o other_o way_n 3._o that_o all_o student_n do_v resort_n to_o the_o sermon_n in_o st._n mary_n and_o be_v restrain_v from_o go_v to_o any_o other_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n mary_n sermon_n and_o that_o provision_n be_v make_v that_o the_o sermon_n in_o st._n mary_n be_v diligent_o make_v and_o perform_v both_o beforenoon_n and_o afternoon_n 4._o that_o the_o ordinary_a divinity_n act_n be_v constant_o keep_v with_o three_o replicant_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a restraint_n of_o scholar_n haunt_v town-house_n especial_o in_o the_o night_n 6._o that_o all_o scholar_n both_o at_o the_o chapel_n and_o at_o the_o school_n keep_v their_o scholastical_a habit_n 7._o that_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n be_v direct_v to_o study_v such_o book_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o encit_v to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o the_o father_n and_o council_n schoolman_n history_n and_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o insist_v too_o long_o upon_o compendium_n and_o abreviature_n make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o study_n in_o divinity_n 8._o that_o no_o man_n either_o in_o pulpit_n or_o school_n be_v suffer_v to_o maintain_v dogmatical_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 9_o that_o mr._n vicechancellor_n and_o the_o two_o professor_n or_o two_o of_o the_o head_n of_o house_n do_v at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o majesty_n resort_v into_o those_o part_n wait_v upon_o his_o majesty_n and_o give_v his_o majesty_n a_o just_a account_n how_o these_o his_o majesty_n instruction_n be_v observe_v 10._o let_v no_o man_n presume_v of_o what_o condition_n or_o degree_n soever_o not_o to_o yield_v his_o obedience_n to_o these_o his_o majesty_n direction_n lest_o he_o incur_v such_o censure_n as_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o university_n may_v just_o inflict_v upon_o such_o transgressor_n this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n towards_o the_o suppress_n of_o that_o reputation_n which_o calvin_n and_o his_o write_n have_v attain_v unto_o in_o that_o university_n and_o a_o good_a step_n it_o may_v have_v be_v if_o dr_n goodwin_n dean_n of_o christ_n church_n who_o be_v then_o vicechancellor_n have_v not_o be_v father-in-law_n to_o prideaux_n or_o rather_o if_o prideaux_n himself_o have_v approve_v the_o article_n or_o that_o dr._n benfield_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o other_o professor_n for_o divinity_n a_o grave_n but_o sedentary_a man_n have_v be_v active_a in_o it_o but_o howsoever_o be_v publish_v though_o it_o go_v no_o far_o it_o give_v such_o a_o general_a alarm_n to_o the_o puritan_n faction_n that_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v forget_v in_o 20._o year_n after_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1636._o it_o be_v charge_v by_o h._n burton_n of_o fryday-street_n for_o a_o innovation_n one_o of_o the_o many_o innovation_n introduce_v by_o laud_n and_o other_o of_o the_o prelatical_a party_n to_o subvert_v religion_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o own_o affrightment_n let_v we_o look_v back_o unto_o the_o king_n who_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o university_n in_o a_o ready_a way_n for_o come_v to_o a_o unity_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n prepare_v for_o his_o journey_n into_o scotland_n with_o a_o like_a confidence_n of_o effect_v a_o uniformity_n in_o form_n of_o worship_n a_o matter_n of_o consequence_n and_o weight_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o able_a minister_n such_o as_o know_v how_o to_o wind_v and_o turn_v the_o presbyterian_o of_o that_o kingdom_n if_o matter_n shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o disputation_n the_o know_a ability_n of_o laud_n mark_v he_o out_o for_o one_o which_o though_o it_o be_v like_a to_o bring_v a_o great_a charge_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o prefer_v the_o reputation_n before_o the_o charge_n and_o cheerful_o embrace_v the_o service_n nor_o be_v it_o more_o welcome_a unto_o he_o than_o grateful_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n assure_v thereby_o not_o only_o of_o a_o trusty_a friend_n but_o of_o a_o sociable_a companion_n for_o that_o tedious_a journey_n his_o majesty_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o list_n of_o his_o attendant_n on_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o march_n begin_v his_o journey_n accompany_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o prince_n as_o far_o as_o theobald_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v forward_o with_o his_o train_n before_o appoint_v by_o the_o way_n he_o call_v in_o at_o the_o city_n of_o lincoln_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n give_v he_o as_o magnificent_a a_o entertainment_n as_o the_o place_n and_o country_n will_v afford_v and_o from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v that_o he_o date_v his_o instruction_n of_o the_o 14_o of_o april_n to_o the_o lord_n john_n digby_n then_o go_v ambassador_n into_o spain_n to_o treat_v upon_o and_o conclude_v a_o marriage_n between_o prince_n charles_n and_o the_o infanta_n maria_n the_o second_o daughter_n of_o that_o king_n one_o of_o which_o article_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o espousal_n be_v make_v in_o spain_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o marriage_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v in_o england_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o solemnisation_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v make_v the_o marriage_n valid_a and_o take_v away_o all_o scruple_n touch_v the_o legitimation_n of_o the_o issue_n which_o temperament_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v very_o much_o in_o it_o of_o laud'_v hand_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o may_n 1617._o his_o majesty_n be_v come_v as_o far_o
their_o own_o distaste_n or_o smooth_v up_o of_o those_o idle_a fancy_n which_o in_o this_o bless_a time_n of_o so_o long_a a_o peace_n do_v boil_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o a_o unadvised_a people_n that_o many_o of_o their_o sermon_n be_v full_a of_o rude_a and_o undecent_a rail_n not_o only_o against_o the_o doctrine_n but_o even_o against_o the_o person_n of_o papist_n and_o puritan_n and_o final_o that_o the_o people_n never_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o catechism_n and_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o religion_n for_o all_o these_o airy_a novellism_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o such_o preacher_n be_v but_o like_o new_a table-book_n ready_a to_o be_v fill_v up_o either_o with_o the_o manual_n and_o catechism_n of_o the_o popish_a priest_n or_o the_o paper_n and_o pamphlet_n of_o anabaptist_n brownist_n and_o other_o puritan_n his_o majesty_n thereupon_o take_v the_o premise_n into_o his_o princely_a consideration_n which_o have_v be_v represent_v to_o he_o by_o sundry_a grave_n and_o reverend_a prelate_n of_o this_o church_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o cause_v some_o certain_a limitation_n and_o caution_n concern_v preacher_n and_o preach_a to_o be_v careful_o digest_v and_o draw_v up_o in_o write_v which_o do_v so_o do_v as_o laud_n appear_v to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o and_o be_v very_o well_o approve_v by_o the_o king_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n by_o they_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o several_a province_n and_o by_o those_o bishop_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n which_o direction_n bear_v date_n of_o the_o four_o of_o august_n 1622._o be_v the_o 20_o year_n of_o his_o majesty_n reign_n i_o have_v think_v convenient_a to_o subjoin_v and_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v viz._n i._o that_o no_o preacher_n under_o the_o degree_n and_o call_v of_o a_o bishop_n or_o dean_n of_o a_o cathedral_n or_o collegiate_n church_n and_o they_o upon_o the_o king_n day_n only_o and_o set_v festival_n do_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o expound_v of_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n whatsoever_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o set_a course_n or_o common_a place_n otherwise_o than_o by_o open_v the_o coherence_n and_o division_n of_o his_o text_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v comprehend_v and_o warrant_v in_o essence_n substance_n effect_n or_o natural_a inference_n within_o some_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n set_v forth_o 1562._o or_o in_o some_o one_o of_o the_o homily_n set_v forth_o by_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o only_o for_o a_o help_n of_o non-preaching_a but_o withal_o as_o a_o pattern_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o preach_a minister_n and_o for_o their_o further_a instruction_n for_o the_o performance_n thereof_o that_o they_o forthwith_o read_v over_o and_o peruse_v diligent_o the_o say_a book_n of_o article_n and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o homily_n ii_o that_o no_o parson_n vicar_n curate_n or_o lecturer_n shall_v preach_v any_o sermon_n or_o collation_n hereafter_o upon_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n in_o any_o cathedral_n or_o parish_n church_n throughout_o this_o kingdom_n but_o upon_o some_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n or_o some_o text_n take_v â—ut_v of_o the_o creed_n or_o commandment_n or_o the_o lord_n prayer_n funeral_n sermon_n only_o except_v and_o that_o those_o preacher_n be_v most_o encourage_v and_o approve_v of_o who_o spend_v their_o afternoon_n exercise_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o child_n in_o their_o catechism_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n iii_o that_o no_o preacher_n of_o what_o title_n soever_o under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o dean_n at_o the_o least_o do_v from_o henceforth_o presume_v to_o preach_v in_o any_o popular_a auditory_a the_o deep_a point_n of_o predestination_n election_n reprobation_n or_o of_o the_o universality_n efficacity_n resistibility_n or_o irresistibility_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o rather_o leave_v those_o theme_n to_o be_v handle_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o modest_o and_o moderate_o by_o use_n and_o application_n rather_o than_o by_o way_n of_o positive_a doctrine_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o school_n and_o university_n than_o for_o simple_a auditory_n iv_o that_o no_o preacher_n of_o what_o title_n or_o denomination_n soever_o shall_v presume_v from_o henceforth_o in_o any_o auditory_a within_o this_o kingdom_n to_o declare_v limit_n or_o bind_v out_o by_o way_n of_o positive_a doctrine_n in_o any_o lecture_n or_o sermon_n the_o power_n prerogative_n jurisdiction_n authority_n or_o duty_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o therein_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o reference_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n than_o as_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o obedience_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n set_v forth_o as_o before_o be_v mention_v by_o public_a authority_n but_o rather_o confine_v themselves_o whole_o to_o these_o two_o head_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n which_o be_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o ancient_a sermon_n and_o homily_n v._o that_o no_o preacher_n of_o what_o title_n or_o denomination_n soever_o shall_v causeless_o and_o without_o any_o invitation_n from_o the_o text_n fall_v into_o any_o bitter_a invective_n and_o undecent_a rail_a speech_n against_o the_o papist_n or_o puritan_n but_o wise_o and_o grave_o when_o they_o be_v occasion_v thereunto_o by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n free_a both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o either_o adversary_n especial_o when_o the_o auditory_a be_v suspect_v to_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o infection_n vi_o last_o that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o his_o majesty_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o blame_v for_o their_o former_a remisseness_n be_v more_o wary_a and_o choice_a in_o license_v of_o preacher_n and_o verbal_n grant_v make_v to_o any_o chancellor_n official_a or_o commissary_n to_o pass_v licence_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o all_o the_o lecturer_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n a_o new_a body_n sever_v from_o the_o ancient_a clergy_n of_o england_n as_o be_v neither_o parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n be_v license_v henceforward_o in_o the_o court_n of_o faculty_n only_o upon_o recommendation_n of_o the_o party_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_v with_o a_o fiat_n from_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o confirmation_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n and_o that_o such_o as_o transgress_v any_o of_o his_o direction_n be_v suspend_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o in_o his_o default_n by_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o that_o province_n ab_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o beneficio_fw-la for_o a_o year_n and_o a_o day_n until_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o next_o convocation_n prescribe_v for_o some_o further_a punishment_n no_o soon_o be_v these_o instruction_n publish_v but_o strange_a it_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o several_a descant_n and_o discourse_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o how_o much_o they_o be_v misreport_v among_o the_o people_n and_o misinterpret_v in_o themselves_o those_o very_a man_n who_o see_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o condemn_v the_o action_n be_v howsoever_o sure_a to_o misconstrue_v the_o end_n for_o though_o they_o be_v so_o discreet_o order_v that_o no_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n can_v otherwise_o than_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o tend_v very_o much_o to_o edification_n yet_o such_o interpretation_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o as_o neither_o can_v consist_v with_o his_o majesty_n meaning_n nor_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o expression_n therein_o use_v by_o some_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o those_o instruction_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o restraint_n of_o preach_v at_o the_o lest_o as_o to_o some_o necessary_a and_o material_a point_n by_o other_o that_o they_o do_v abate_v the_o number_n of_o sermon_n by_o which_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o all_o the_o preacher_n of_o that_o party_n that_o they_o do_v but_o open_a a_o gap_n for_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n to_o break_v in_o by_o degree_n upon_o the_o people_n which_o come_v to_o his_o majesty_n ear_n it_o bring_v he_o under_o the_o necessity_n of_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o action_n in_o it_o and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v sum_v up_o the_o reason_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o it_o he_o require_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o communicate_v they_o to_o his_o brother_n of_o york_n by_o both_o to_o be_v impart_v to_o their_o several_a suffragans_fw-la the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o to_o all_o other_o whosoever_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v which_o notwithstanding_o it_o
the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o kiss_n of_o her_o hand_n who_o she_o most_o gracious_o receive_v for_o on_o the_o saturday_n before_o be_v june_n the_o eighteen_o the_o parliament_n have_v take_v beginning_n which_o fall_v out_o not_o unreasonable_o that_o the_o french_a lord_n may_v see_v with_o what_o royal_a magnificence_n he_o be_v attend_v by_o the_o prelate_n peer_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o state_n beside_o his_o own_o domestic_a servant_n to_o the_o parliament_n house_n at_o their_o first_o meeting_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o war_n in_o which_o they_o have_v engage_v his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n they_o have_v make_v to_o stand_v to_o he_o in_o it_o with_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n that_o both_o his_o land_n and_o sea_n force_n be_v now_o in_o readiness_n to_o set_v forward_o and_o that_o there_o want_v nothing_o but_o a_o present_a supply_n of_o money_n to_o quicken_v and_o expedite_v the_o affair_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o christendom_n be_v fix_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v miscarry_v in_o his_o first_o attempt_n it_o will_v blemish_v all_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o future_a action_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o that_o war_n in_o which_o they_o have_v encumber_v he_o hope_v it_o will_v never_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v betray_v he_o in_o answer_v whereunto_o the_o commons_o past_o a_o bill_n of_o two_o subsidy_n only_o so_o short_a of_o that_o excessive_a charge_n which_o the_o maintenance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o fleet_n and_o army_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o officer_n soldier_n and_o mariner_n it_o will_v scarce_o have_v serve_v for_o advance-money_n to_o send_v they_o go_v which_o notwithstanding_o he_o very_o gracious_o accept_v of_o it_o take_v it_o as_o a_o earnest_n of_o their_o good_a affection_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o great_a sum_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o audit_v his_o account_n unto_o they_o as_o well_o for_o such_o money_n as_o have_v remain_v undisburse_v of_o the_o former_a aide_n as_o for_o the_o defray_n of_o such_o further_a charge_n as_o his_o present_a fleet_n consist_v of_o 120_o sail_n and_o a_o considerable_a land_n army_n must_v needs_o lay_v upon_o he_o the_o particular_n of_o which_o account_n stand_v thus_o viz._n 32000_o pound_n for_o secure_v of_o ireland_n 47000_o pound_n for_o strengthen_v the_o fort_n 37000_o pound_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o navy_n 99000_o pound_n upon_o the_o four_o english_a regiment_n in_o the_o state_n country_n 62000_o pound_n lay_v out_o for_o count_n mansfield_n totall_n 287000_o pound_n beside_o which_o he_o send_v in_o a_o demand_n of_o 200000_o pound_n and_o upward_o upon_o the_o navy_n 48000_o pound_n upon_o the_o ordnance_n 45000_o pound_n in_o charge_n of_o the_o land_n man_n 20000_o pound_n a_o month_n to_o count_n mansfield_n and_o 46000_o pound_n to_o bring_v down_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n the_o total_a of_o which_o latter_a sum_n amount_v to_o 339000_o pound_n both_o sum_n make_v no_o less_o than_o 626000_o pound_n to_o which_o the_o grant_v of_o two_o subsidy_n hold_v but_o small_a proportion_n but_o the_o commons_o have_v other_o game_n to_o follow_v their_o grievance_n must_v first_o be_v hear_v a_o list_v whereof_o they_o have_v present_v to_o king_n james_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a parliament_n of_o which_o the_o great_a part_n be_v still_o unredress_v to_o these_o his_o majesty_n vouchsafe_v a_o very_a gracious_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n among_o which_o grievance_n a_o sober_a and_o discreet_a man_n will_v not_o think_v to_o find_v that_o the_o build_n of_o all_o house_n in_o london_n and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v in_o one_o uniform_a way_n with_o a_o face_n of_o brick_n towards_o the_o street_n shall_v be_v pass_v for_o one_o than_o which_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o great_a ornament_n to_o that_o city_n or_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o his_o majesty_n government_n and_o to_o that_o his_o majesty_n return_v this_o answer_n that_o there_o have_v much_o good_a come_v by_o such_o a_o reformation_n of_o building_n in_o his_o father_n time_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o work_n which_o resolution_n so_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o no_o objection_n be_v ready_a for_o his_o other_o answer_n the_o matter_n of_o grievance_n can_v no_o long_o be_v insist_v on_o especial_o in_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o state_n his_o majesty_n honour_n and_o all_o the_o motive_n which_o induce_v they_o to_o engage_v he_o in_o this_o present_a war_n aught_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o precede_v their_o grievance_n have_v they_o be_v great_a than_o they_o be_v but_o then_o they_o have_v some_o religious_a grievance_n which_o require_v a_o more_o speedy_a redress_n than_o any_o which_o concern_v they_o in_o their_o civil_a interest_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v much_o profane_v by_o unlawful_a pastime_n and_o people_n frequent_o resort_v out_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n to_o feast_v in_o revel_n of_o this_o a_o remedy_n be_v desire_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v any_o such_o bill_n be_v offer_v in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n it_o will_v have_v find_v a_o sorry_a welcome_n but_o this_o king_n be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o compliance_n with_o they_o resolve_v to_o grant_v they_o their_o desire_n in_o that_o particular_a to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v grant_v his_o also_o in_o the_o aid_n require_v when_o that_o obstruction_n be_v remove_v the_o sabbatarian_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o opportunity_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o grant_n the_o first_o that_o ever_o they_o obtain_v by_o all_o their_o struggle_n which_o of_o what_o consequence_n it_o be_v we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o but_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o in_o danger_n than_o ever_o in_o former_a parliament_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o papist_n only_o but_o now_o there_o be_v as_o much_o danger_n to_o be_v fear_v from_o arminianism_n as_o before_o from_o popery_n a_o information_n have_v be_v make_v by_o yale_n and_o ward_n as_o before_o be_v say_v against_o some_o passage_n in_o mountagues_n answer_n to_o the_o romish_a gagger_n and_o he_o have_v aggravate_v his_o offence_n by_o justify_v all_o his_o popish_a and_o arminian_n tenant_n in_o a_o book_n new_o publish_v call_v appello_n caesarem_fw-la it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o book_n be_v license_v by_o dr._n white_n than_o dean_n of_o carlisle_n by_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o public_a faith_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o white_a they_o say_v be_v now_o turn_v black_a and_o what_o be_v the_o establish_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n compare_v with_o calvin_n doctrine_n in_o his_o institution_n what_o trifle_n be_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o two_o several_a synod_n hold_v in_o london_n compare_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n which_o montague_n that_o bold_a man_n have_v despise_v and_o vilify_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o become_v the_o care_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o montague_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o they_o on_o the_o seven_o of_o july_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o bar_n the_o speaker_n declare_v to_o he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v that_o they_o will_v refer_v his_o censure_n to_o the_o next_o meeting_n and_o that_o in_o the_o interim_n he_o shall_v stand_v commit_v to_o the_o sergeant_n ward_n and_o enter_v bail_v for_o his_o appearance_n to_o the_o value_n of_o two_o thousand_o pound_n his_o majesty_n have_v present_a notice_n of_o this_o occurrence_n 6._o and_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o this_o new_a encroachment_n he_o thereupon_o cause_v intimation_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o their_o proceed_n against_o montague_n be_v one_o of_o his_o chaplain_n add_v withal_o that_o he_o conceive_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o protection_n from_o all_o imprisonment_n and_o arrest_n as_o any_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o knight_n and_o burgess_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o laud_n find_v a_o opportunity_n to_o give_v montague_n notice_n of_o his_o majesty_n great_a care_n of_o he_o and_o affection_n to_o he_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sovereign_a cordial_n to_o the_o man_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o commons_o be_v so_o stiff_a in_o their_o rigour_n towards_o he_o that_o his_o bail-bond_n of_o 2000_o pound_n do_v remain_v uncancel_v notice_n
with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o state_n but_o then_o he_o will_v divide_v they_o in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v they_o in_o israel_n gen._n 49._o nay_o scatter_v jacob_n and_o israel_n itself_o for_o they_o which_o say_v in_o general_a he_o descend_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a application_n put_v his_o auditory_a in_o mind_n of_o those_o word_n of_o tacitus_n that_o nothing_o give_v the_o roman_n powerful_a enemy_n though_o they_o be_v more_o advantage_n against_o the_o ancient_a britain_n then_o this_o 104._o quod_fw-la factionibus_fw-la &_o studiis_fw-la trahebantur_fw-la that_o they_o be_v break_v into_o faction_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v counsel_n and_o advice_n together_o and_o they_o smart_v for_o it_o but_o i_o pray_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n for_o man_n not_o to_o meet_v in_o counsel_n and_o to_o fall_v to_o piece_n when_o they_o meet_v if_o the_o first_o be_v our_o forefather_n error_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v this_o second_o be_v not_o we_o and_o for_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o the_o city_n too_o just_o so_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v the_o wall_n and_o the_o tower_n of_o it_o 107._o but_o be_v the_o one_o never_o so_o true_a and_o the_o other_o never_o so_o perfect_a they_o come_v both_o short_a of_o preservation_n if_o that_o body_n be_v not_o at_o unity_n in_o itself_o the_o church_n take_v it_o catholic_n can_v stand_v well_o if_o it_o be_v not_o compact_v together_o into_o a_o holy_a unity_n with_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o christendom_n so_o be_v each_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n in_o which_o it_o sojourn_v if_o it_o be_v not_o at_o unity_n in_o itself_o it_o do_v but_o invite_v malice_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v hurt_v without_o any_o invitation_n and_o it_o ever_o lie_v with_o a_o open_a side_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o battery_n so_o both_o church_n and_o state_n then_o happy_a and_o never_o till_o then_o when_o they_o be_v at_o unity_n within_o themselves_o and_o one_o with_o another_o well_o both_o state_n and_o church_n owe_v much_o to_o unity_n and_o therefore_o very_o little_a to_o they_o that_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o either_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o if_o unity_n be_v so_o necessary_a how_o may_v it_o be_v preserve_v in_o both_o how_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o will_v you_o keep_v the_o state_n in_o unity_n in_o any_o case_n take_v heed_n of_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n depend_v much_o upon_o it_o for_o divide_v christ_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 109._o or_o divide_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n about_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o tell_v i_o what_o unity_n there_o will_v be_v let_v this_o suffice_v so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o ingredient_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o state_n but_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v concur_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o the_o state_n itself_o know_v better_o than_o i_o can_v teach_v this_o be_v good_a doctrine_n out_o of_o doubt_n the_o preacher_n have_v do_v his_o part_n in_o it_o but_o the_o hearer_n do_v not_o the_o parliament_n not_o make_v such_o use_n of_o it_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o former_a parliament_n be_v adjourn_v to_o oxon_n the_o divinity_n school_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o a_o chair_n make_v for_o the_o speaker_n in_o or_o near_o the_o place_n in_o which_o his_o majesty_n professor_n for_o divinity_n do_v usual_o read_v his_o public_a lecture_n and_o moderate_a in_o all_o public_a disputation_n and_o this_o first_o put_v they_o into_o conceit_n that_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o point_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o as_o vibius_n rufus_n in_o the_o story_n have_v marry_v tully_n widow_n and_o buy_v caesar_n chair_n conceive_v that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o a_o way_n to_o gain_v the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o other_o for_o after_o that_o we_o find_v no_o parliament_n without_o a_o committee_n for_o religion_n and_o no_o committee_n for_o religion_n but_o what_o do_v think_v itself_o sufficient_o instruct_v to_o manage_v the_o great_a controversy_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v particular_o with_o the_o present_a parliament_n the_o commons_o have_v scarce_o settle_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o house_n but_o montague_n must_v be_v call_v to_o a_o new_a account_n for_o the_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v maintain_v by_o he_o in_o his_o book_n in_o which_o book_n if_o he_o have_v defend_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o convocation_n of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o fit_a judge_n and_o certain_o it_o may_v have_v happen_v ill_o unto_o he_o the_o king_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o engage_v too_o far_o in_o those_o emergence_n as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v if_o the_o commons_o have_v not_o be_v divert_v in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n which_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a game_n they_o lay_v this_o aside_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o raise_v a_o great_a desire_n in_o several_a member_n of_o both_o house_n to_o give_v themselves_o some_o satisfaction_n in_o those_o doubtful_a point_n to_o which_o end_n a_o conference_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o york_n house_n between_o buckeridge_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o white_a dean_n of_o carlisle_n on_o the_o one_o side_n morton_n then_o of_o lichfield_n and_o preston_n then_o of_o lincolns-inn_n of_o who_o more_o hereafter_o on_o the_o other_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n many_o other_o lord_n and_o many_o other_o person_n of_o inferior_a quality_n be_v present_a at_o it_o to_o this_o conference_n which_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o eleven_o of_o this_o february_n another_o be_v add_v the_o next_o week_n on_o the_o seventeen_o in_o which_o montague_n act_v his_o own_o part_n in_o the_o place_n of_o buckeridge_n the_o concourse_n be_v as_o great_a both_o for_o the_o quality_n and_o number_n of_o the_o person_n as_o have_v be_v at_o the_o former_a and_o the_o success_n be_v equal_a also_o the_o friend_n and_o fautor_n of_o each_o side_n give_v the_o victory_n to_o those_o as_o common_o it_o happen_v in_o such_o case_n who_o cause_n they_o favour_v after_o this_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o montague_n but_o the_o pass_n of_o some_o vote_n against_o he_o in_o the_o april_n follow_v which_o â—eats_v be_v over_o he_o be_v keep_v cold_a till_o the_o follow_a parliament_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v for_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n perceive_v that_o the_o commons_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o own_o occasion_n give_v order_n to_o sir_n richard_n weston_n than_o chancellor_n of_o his_o exchequer_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o it_o by_o who_o he_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o return_n of_o the_o last_o year_n fleet_n and_o the_o want_n of_o money_n to_o satisfy_v the_o mariner_n and_o soldier_n for_o their_o arrears_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o new_a fleet_n of_o forty_o sail_v ready_a to_o set_v forth_o which_o can_v not_o stir_v without_o a_o present_a supply_n of_o money_n and_o that_o without_o the_o like_a supply_n not_o only_o his_o army_n which_o be_v quarter_v upon_o the_o coast_n will_v disband_v or_o mutiny_v but_o that_o the_o force_n send_v for_o ireland_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o rebel_v and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v without_o more_o ado_n what_o present_a supply_n he_o must_v depend_v upon_o from_o they_o that_o according_o he_o may_v shape_v his_o course_n these_o proposition_n be_v make_v clem._n coke_n a_o young_a son_n of_o sir_n edward_n coke_n who_o have_v successive_o be_v chief_a justice_n of_o either_o bench_n obstruct_v the_o answer_n by_o this_o rash_a and_o unhandsome_a expression_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o die_v by_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n than_o to_o be_v destroy_v at_o home_n which_o general_a word_n be_v by_o one_o turner_n a_o doctor_n of_o physic_n and_o then_o a_o member_n of_o that_o house_n restrain_v and_o apply_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n the_o commons_o well_o remember_v at_o what_o point_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o former_a parliament_n and_o careful_o watch_v all_o advantage_n to_o resume_v it_o in_o this_o they_o have_v begin_v a_o great_a clamour_n against_o he_o on_o the_o first_o of_o march_n for_o stay_v a_o french_a ship_n call_v the_o st._n peter_n of_o newhaven_n and_o turner_n now_o incite_v they_o to_o a_o high_a distemper_n by_o six_o
suppose_v it_o make_v exceed_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o commendation_n of_o this_o our_o bishop_n as_o well_o in_o point_n of_o secrecy_n as_o unfeigned_a fidelity_n that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v pick_v out_o he_o from_o all_o other_o man_n to_o be_v his_o penman_n or_o chief_a secretary_n in_o such_o weighty_a business_n then_o again_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o not_o only_o correct_v and_o amend_v the_o duke_n answer_n to_o the_o impeachment_n which_o be_v make_v against_o he_o by_o the_o commons_o but_o that_o he_o also_o pen_v that_o speech_n which_o the_o duke_n subjoin_v unto_o his_o answer_n a_o crime_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o medium_n as_o the_o other_o be_v and_o such_o as_o rather_o may_v have_v serve_v for_o a_o strong_a assurance_n both_o of_o his_o honest_a fidelity_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o patron_n and_o the_o even_a temper_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o it_o for_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n 50._o as_o i_o think_v we_o may_v this_o answer_n of_o the_o duke_n be_v so_o in-laid_a with_o modesty_n and_o humility_n that_o it_o become_v a_o new_a grievance_n to_o his_o adversary_n and_o be_v like_a to_o have_v a_o powerful_a influence_n towards_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o who_o expect_v a_o defence_n of_o another_o and_o more_o disdainful_a spirit_n thus_o have_v we_o bring_v two_o parliament_n unto_o a_o end_n but_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o convocation_n which_o be_v summon_v with_o they_o nothing_o indeed_o of_o the_o first_o convocation_n but_o the_o pass_n of_o a_o grant_n for_o three_o subsidy_n towards_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o majesty_n service_n in_o the_o second_o we_o find_v something_o more_o 2._o though_o no_o subsidy_n be_v grant_v in_o it_o on_o the_o five_o sunday_n in_o lent_n goodman_n then_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n preach_v before_o his_o majesty_n and_o press_v so_o hard_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n that_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o trench_v too_o near_o the_o border_n of_o popery_n which_o raise_v a_o great_a clamour_n both_o in_o court_n and_o country_n the_o matter_n of_o which_o sermon_n be_v agitate_a pro_fw-la and_o con_v in_o the_o convocation_n march_v 29._o without_o determine_v any_o thing_n on_o either_o side_n but_o his_o majesty_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o satisfy_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n touch_v that_o particular_a refer_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o to_o abbot_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n andrews_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o laud_v bishop_n of_o st._n david_n who_o meeting_n and_o consider_v of_o it_o on_o the_o twelve_o of_o april_n return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n breviate_v that_o some_o thing_n in_o that_o sermon_n have_v be_v speak_v less_o wary_o but_o nothing_o false_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v innovate_v by_o he_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o howsoever_o that_o they_o think_v very_o fit_a that_o goodman_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v again_o before_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o better_a explain_v of_o his_o meaning_n and_o show_v how_o and_o in_o what_o particular_n he_o have_v be_v mistake_v by_o his_o auditor_n which_o he_o according_o perform_v but_o nothing_o be_v of_o such_o concernment_n to_o a_o convocation_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o montague_n vex_v and_o molest_v by_o the_o commons_o in_o both_o the_o parliament_n for_o suppose_a popery_n and_o arminianism_n matter_n mere_o doctrinal_a and_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v admire_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o peculiar_a have_v his_o majesty_n to_o friend_n for_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o three_o bishop_n beforementioned_a to_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n that_o his_o majesty_n have_v take_v that_o business_n into_o his_o own_o care_n and_o have_v most_o worthy_o refer_v it_o in_o a_o right_a course_n to_o church-consideration_n and_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o breviate_v pag._n 8._o that_o on_o sunday_n april_n 22._o of_o this_o present_a year_n his_o majesty_n have_v command_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o come_v before_o he_o and_o reprehend_v such_o as_o come_v be_v fourteen_o in_o number_n for_o be_v silent_a in_o cause_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o what_o may_v be_v profitable_a or_o unprofitable_a for_o it_o the_o cause_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o promote_v but_o then_o we_o be_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o laud_v not_o long_o since_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n to_o consult_v with_o andrews_n and_o learn_v of_o he_o what_o he_o think_v fit_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o five_o article_n so_o hot_o agitate_a between_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a in_o the_o belgic_a province_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o event_n that_o andrews_n do_v not_o hold_v it_o fit_a for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o particular_a as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v the_o truth_n in_o those_o opinion_n not_o be_v so_o general_o entertain_v among_o the_o clergy_n nor_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prelate_n so_o inclinable_a to_o they_o as_o to_o venture_v the_o determine_n of_o those_o point_n to_o a_o convocation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a in_o that_o present_a conjuncture_n for_o a_o convocation_n his_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o take_v order_n in_o by_o his_o royal_a edict_n many_o book_n have_v be_v write_v against_o montague_n by_o carleton_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n sutcliffe_n dean_n of_o exeter_n yates_n and_o rouse_n by_o which_o the_o difference_n be_v rather_o increase_v than_o diminish_v which_o come_v to_o his_o majesty_n notice_n it_o please_v he_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n to_o signify_v by_o his_o proclamation_n of_o june_n 14._o not_o only_o to_o his_o own_o people_n but_o to_o all_o the_o world_n his_o utter_a dislike_n of_o all_o those_o who_o to_o show_v the_o subtlety_n of_o their_o wit_n or_o to_o please_v their_o own_o humour_n or_o vent_v their_o own_o passion_n do_v or_o shall_v adventure_v to_o stir_v or_o move_v any_o new_a opinion_n not_o only_o contrary_a but_o differ_v from_o the_o sound_n and_o orthodoxal_a ground_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n sincere_o profess_v and_o happy_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o also_o to_o declare_v his_o full_a and_o constant_a resolution_n that_o neither_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o nor_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n he_o will_v admit_v of_o the_o least_o innovation_n but_o by_o god_n assistance_n will_v so_o guide_v the_o sceptre_n of_o these_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n as_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o sober_a religious_a and_o well-affected_a subject_n and_o for_o the_o repress_v and_o severe_a punish_v of_o such_o as_o out_o of_o any_o sinister_a respect_n or_o disaffection_n to_o his_o person_n or_o government_n shall_v dare_v either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n to_o distract_v or_o disquiet_v the_o peace_n thereof_o his_o majesty_n thereupon_o command_v all_o his_o subject_n the_o clergy_n most_o especial_o both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o they_o shall_v carry_v themselves_o so_o wise_o wary_o and_o conscionable_o that_o neither_o by_o write_v preach_a print_v conference_n or_o otherwise_o they_o raise_v any_o doubt_n or_o publish_v or_o maintain_v any_o new_a invention_n or_o opinion_n concern_v religion_n than_o such_o as_o be_v clear_o ground_v and_o warrant_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n heretofore_o publish_v and_o happy_o establish_v by_o authority_n straight_o charge_v all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n as_o also_o all_o counsellor_n of_o state_n judge_n and_o minister_n of_o justice_n speedy_o to_o reclaim_v and_o repress_v all_o such_o spirit_n as_o shall_v adventure_v hereafter_o to_o break_v this_o rule_n of_o sobriety_n and_o due_a obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n his_o law_n and_o this_o religious_a duty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n attempt_v to_o violate_v this_o bond_n of_o peace_n add_v withal_o this_o intimation_n of_o his_o royal_a pleasure_n that_o whosoever_o from_o thenceforth_o shall_v take_v the_o boldness_n wilful_o to_o neglect_v this_o his_o majesty_n gracious_a admonition_n and_o either_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o unquiet_a and_o restless_a spirit_n or_o for_o express_v of_o their_o rash_a and_o undutiful_a insolence_n shall_v wilful_o break_v that_o
mature_a deliberation_n and_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o bishop_n as_o may_v convenient_o be_v call_v together_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v this_o declaration_n follow_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v be_v allow_v and_o authorize_v heretofore_o and_o which_o our_o clergy_n general_o have_v subscribe_v unto_o do_v contain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n which_o we_o do_v therefore_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v require_v all_o our_o love_a subject_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o vniform_a profession_n thereof_o and_o prohibit_v the_o least_o difference_n from_o the_o say_a article_n which_o to_o that_o end_n we_o command_v to_o be_v reprint_v and_o this_o our_o declaration_n to_o be_v publish_v therewith_o that_o we_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o if_o any_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o external_n policy_n concern_v injunction_n canon_n or_o other_o constitution_n whatsoever_o thereunto_o belong_v the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n be_v to_o order_n and_o settle_v they_o have_v first_o obtain_v leave_n under_o our_o broad_a seal_n so_o to_o do_v and_o we_o approve_v their_o say_a ordinance_n and_o constitution_n provide_v that_o none_o be_v make_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n that_o out_o of_o our_o princely_a care_n that_o the_o churchman_n may_v do_v the_o work_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o convocation_n upon_o their_o humble_a desire_n shall_v have_v licence_n under_o our_o broad_a seal_n to_o deliberate_v of_o and_o to_o do_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o they_o and_o assent_v by_o we_o shall_v concern_v the_o settle_a continuance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v from_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o endure_v any_o variation_n or_o depart_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n that_o for_o the_o present_a though_o some_o difference_n have_v be_v ill_o raise_v we_o take_v comfort_n in_o this_o that_o all_o clergyman_n within_o our_o realm_n have_v always_o most_o willing_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n establish_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o we_o that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o true_a usual_a literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o say_a article_n and_o that_o even_o in_o those_o curious_a point_n in_o which_o the_o present_a difference_n lie_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n take_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v for_o they_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n again_o that_o none_o of_o they_o intend_v any_o desertion_n of_o the_o article_n establish_v that_o therefore_o in_o these_o both_o curious_a and_o unhappy_a difference_n which_o have_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o different_a time_n and_o place_n exercise_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v that_o all_o further_a curious_a search_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o these_o dispute_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o god_n promise_n as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o general_a meaning_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o they_o and_o that_o no_o man_n hereafter_o shall_v either_o print_n or_o preach_v to_o draw_v the_o article_n aside_o any_o way_n but_o shall_v submit_v to_o it_o in_o the_o plain_a and_o full_a meaning_n thereof_o and_o shall_v not_o put_v his_o own_o sense_n or_o comment_n to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n but_o shall_v take_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n that_o if_o any_o public_a reader_n in_o either_o our_o university_n or_o any_o head_n or_o master_n of_o a_o college_n or_o any_o other_o person_n respective_o in_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v affix_v any_o new_a sense_n to_o any_o article_n or_o shall_v public_o read_v determine_v or_o hold_v any_o public_a disputation_n or_o suffer_v any_o such_o to_o be_v hold_v either_o way_n in_o either_o the_o university_n or_o college_n respective_o or_o if_o any_o divine_a in_o the_o university_n shall_v preach_v or_o print_v any_o thing_n either_o way_n other_o than_o be_v establish_v in_o convocation_n with_o our_o royal_a assent_n he_o or_o they_o the_o offender_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o our_o displeasure_n and_o the_o church_n censure_n in_o our_o commission_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o and_o we_o will_v see_v there_o shall_v be_v due_a execution_n upon_o they_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o article_n publish_v with_o this_o declaration_n but_o infinite_a be_v the_o clamour_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o it_o by_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n many_o exclaim_v against_o it_o for_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n some_o for_o a_o jesuitical_a plot_n to_o subvert_v the_o gospel_n for_o what_o else_o can_v it_o aim_v at_o as_o they_o give_v it_o out_o but_o under_o colour_n of_o silence_v the_o dispute_n on_o either_o side_n to_o give_v encouragement_n and_o opportunity_n to_o arminian_n here_o to_o sow_v their_o tear_n and_o propagate_v their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o what_o effect_n can_v it_o produce_v but_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o orthodox_n book_n the_o discourage_a of_o all_o godly_a and_o painful_a minister_n thereby_o deter_v from_o preach_v the_o most_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o man_n election_n unto_o life_n the_o arminian_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n gather_v strength_n and_o go_v on_o secure_o to_o the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o and_o to_o give_v the_o better_a colour_n to_o these_o suspicion_n a_o letter_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o pretend_v to_o be_v write_v to_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o brussels_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o brabant_n in_o which_o the_o writer_n let_v he_o know_v with_o what_o care_n and_o cunning_n they_o have_v plant_v â—ere_z that_o sovereign_a drug_n arminianism_n which_o they_o hope_v will_v purge_v the_o protestant_n from_o their_o heresy_n and_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o flourish_v and_o bear_v fruit_n already_o that_o for_o the_o better_a prevent_v of_o the_o puritan_n the_o arminian_n have_v lock_v up_o the_o duke_n ear_n etc_n etc_n with_o much_o of_o the_o like_a impudent_a stuff_n which_o no_o sober_a man_n do_v otherwise_o look_v on_o than_o a_o piece_n of_o gullery_n upon_o which_o ground_n a_o petition_n be_v design_v for_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n by_o some_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n for_o the_o revoke_v of_o the_o say_a declaration_n by_o which_o they_o be_v deter_v as_o the_o matter_n be_v handle_v from_o preach_v the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o election_n and_o predestination_n doom_n and_o this_o say_v they_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o a_o very_a great_a straight_o either_o or_o incur_v god_n heavy_a displeasure_n if_o they_o do_v not_o faithful_o discharge_v their_o embassage_n in_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n or_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v censure_v as_o violater_n of_o his_o majesty_n say_v act_n if_o they_o preach_v those_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o confute_v the_o opposite_a pelagian_a and_o arminian_n heresy_n both_o preach_v and_o print_v bold_o without_o fear_n of_o censure_n and_o thereupon_o they_o pray_v on_o their_o bend_a knee_n that_o his_o gracious_a majesty_n will_v take_v into_o his_o princely_a consideration_n the_o forename_a evil_n and_o grievance_n under_o which_o they_o groan_v and_o as_o a_o wise_a physician_n prescribe_v and_o apply_v such_o speedy_a remedy_n as_o may_v both_o cure_v the_o present_a malady_n and_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n from_o all_o those_o plague_n which_o their_o neighbour_n have_v not_o a_o little_a feel_v and_o more_o may_v fear_v if_o the_o council_n of_o his_o majesty_n father_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n be_v not_o better_o follow_v but_o this_o petition_n be_v stop_v before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o king_n they_o find_v more_o countenance_n from_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o next_o parliamentary_a meeting_n than_o they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v find_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o commons_o conceive_v they_o have_v power_n to_o declare_v religion_n as_o well_o as_o law_n and_o they_o have_v much_o alike_o in_o both_o they_o vote_v this_o anti-declaration_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o house_n 1628._o viz._n we_o the_o commons_o now_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n do_v claim_n profess_v and_o avow_v for_o truth_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o parliament_n the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o by_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o general_a and_o currant_n exposition_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o and_o we_o
another_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o as_o they_o be_v now_o a_o church_n within_o a_o church_n so_o in_o short_a time_n they_o may_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o kingdom_n four_o that_o these_o body_n stand_v thus_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v plant_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o such_o haven_n town_n as_o lay_v fit_a for_o france_n and_o the_o low-countries_n which_o may_v be_v a_o shrewd_a temptation_n to_o they_o to_o take_v such_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o or_o to_o make_v use_n thereof_o for_o other_o as_o occasion_n offer_v five_o that_o the_o example_n be_v of_o ill_a consequence_n in_o church-affair_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n many_o be_v confirm_v by_o it_o in_o their_o stubborn_a way_n and_o inconformity_n but_o in_o london_n chief_o six_o that_o neither_o french_a nor_o dutch_a church_n be_v long_o tolerate_v in_o this_o kingdom_n than_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o those_o several_a part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n where_o they_o have_v their_o abode_n the_o danger_n and_o inconvenience_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o remedy_n and_o first_o he_o do_v advise_v that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v full_o know_v to_o the_o end_n a_o better_a judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n second_o that_o a_o command_n be_v issue_v to_o this_o purpose_n from_o the_o state_n itself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v avowed_o and_o not_o perfunctory_o take_v in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o do_v reside_v and_o a_o certificate_n return_v of_o the_o man_n of_o most_o credit_n and_o wealth_n among_o they_o three_o that_o if_o they_o will_v continue_v as_o a_o distinct_a body_n both_o from_o state_n and_o church_n they_o shall_v pay_v all_o duty_n double_a as_o stranger_n use_v to_o do_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o not_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o immunity_n as_o the_o native_n have_v as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v so_o divide_v from_o they_o four_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v convenient_a to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v warn_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n except_v such_o as_o be_v new_a comer_n to_o repair_v diligent_o to_o their_o parish_n church_n and_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o their_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v then_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o by_o excommunication_n and_o so_o unto_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la for_o a_o terror_n to_o other_o five_o and_o last_o that_o if_o this_o course_n prevail_v not_o with_o they_o a_o declaration_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o state_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v as_o native_n and_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o subject_n they_o must_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a that_o be_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o inconvenience_n they_o shall_v run_v unto_o by_o their_o refusal_n and_o perverseness_n such_o be_v the_o consideration_n offer_v by_o he_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n for_o advance_v the_o peace_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o church_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o but_o long_o it_o will_v not_o be_v before_o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n act_v his_o own_o counsel_n bring_v these_o conception_n to_o the_o birth_n and_o put_v the_o design_n into_o execution_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o these_o matter_n stand_v in_o this_o state_n 1633._o we_o must_v at_o last_o look_v towards_o scotland_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o which_o crown_n his_o majesty_n and_o the_o court_n prepare_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o year_n but_o beside_o the_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o a_o coronation_n which_o the_o people_n with_o great_a importunity_n have_v long_o press_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v some_o other_o lodestone_n which_o make_v the_o needle_n of_o his_o compass_n point_n so_o much_o to_o the_o north._n concern_v which_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o know_v that_o at_o the_o first_o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n the_o scot_n petition_v for_o aid_n from_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o expel_v the_o french_a 19_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o embrace_v the_o liturgy_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a whereunto_o a_o ordinance_n be_v make_v by_o their_o reformer_n that_o in_o all_o parish_n of_o that_o realm_n liturgy_n the_o common-prayer_n shall_v be_v read_v weekly_o on_o sunday_n and_o other_o festival_n day_n with_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n conform_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o for_o divers_a year_n after_o they_o have_v no_o other_o order_n for_o common-prayer_n but_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o hence_o but_o as_o presbytery_n prevail_v so_o the_o liturgy_n sell_v the_o fancy_n of_o extemporary_a prayer_n grow_v up_o so_o fast_o in_o the_o minority_n of_o king_n james_n that_o it_o soon_o thrust_v all_o public_a form_n out_o of_o use_n and_o credit_n in_o which_o confuse_a estate_n it_o stand_v till_o the_o come_n of_o that_o king_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n where_o he_o much_o please_v himself_o with_o the_o sobriety_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n this_o make_v he_o cast_v his_o eye_n more_o sad_o on_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n where_o for_o want_v of_o some_o such_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n the_o minister_n pray_v so_o ignorant_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o all_o religion_n to_o have_v god_n speak_v to_o in_o that_o barbarous_a manner_n and_o sometime_o so_o seditious_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v plain_a libel_n against_o authority_n or_o stuff_v with_o lie_n make_v up_o of_o all_o the_o false_a report_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o after_o he_o have_v restore_v and_o settle_v the_o episcopal_a government_n he_o procure_v the_o general_n assembly_n of_o that_o kirk_n hold_v at_o aberdeen_n anno_fw-la 1616._o to_o pass_v a_o act_n for_o authorise_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o divers_a other_o to_o compile_v a_o public_a liturgy_n for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o kirk_n which_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o by_o he_o approve_v shall_v be_v universal_o receive_v over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n unto_o they_o his_o majesty_n give_v order_v the_o next_o spring_n after_o that_o the_o english_a liturgy_n shall_v be_v officiate_v day_n by_o day_n in_o his_o chappel-royal_a in_o the_o city_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v 1618._o obtain_v the_o five_o article_n beforementioned_a as_o so_o many_o chief_a ingredient_n for_o the_o common-prayer-book_n to_o be_v pass_v at_o perth_n by_o which_o encouragement_n the_o commissioner_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o compile_v the_o book_n go_v so_o lucky_o forward_o that_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n and_o send_v it_o to_o king_n james_n by_o archbishop_n spotswood_n who_o not_o only_o careful_o peruse_v every_o passage_n in_o it_o but_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v revise_v by_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v then_o in_o england_n in_o who_o judgement_n he_o repose_v especial_a confidence_n fit_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n he_o send_v it_o back_o again_o to_o those_o from_o who_o hand_n he_o receive_v it_o to_o be_v by_o they_o commend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o undoubted_o have_v take_v effect_n if_o the_o breach_n with_o spain_n and_o the_o death_n of_o that_o king_n which_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o have_v not_o unfortunate_o interrupt_v the_o success_n of_o the_o business_n in_o this_o condition_n of_o affair_n king_n charles_n succeed_v in_o the_o crown_n engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o stand_v upon_o no_o good_a term_n with_o his_o people_n at_o home_n so_o that_o the_o business_n of_o the_o liturgy_n seem_v to_o be_v lay_v asleep_o if_o not_o quite_o extinct_a but_o in_o the_o year_n 1629._o have_v agree_v his_o difference_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n towards_o a_o accommodation_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o scottish_a bishop_n be_v again_o remember_v of_o their_o duty_n in_o it_o who_o dispatch_v maxwell_n than_o one_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o the_o court_n
which_o order_n contain_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o consideration_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o board_n touch_v that_o particular_a with_o which_o the_o merchant_n adventurer_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o joint_a consent_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o beaumond_n repute_v for_o a_o learned_a sober_a and_o conformable_a man_n to_o be_v preacher_n to_o their_o factory_n reside_v at_o delf_n forbes_n a_o scot_n by_o birth_n who_o former_o have_v be_v preacher_n to_o the_o society_n be_v either_o dead_a or_o other_o wise_a depart_v to_o avoid_v conformity_n and_o that_o this_o man_n may_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o better_a welcome_n a_o letter_n be_v send_v with_o he_o to_o the_o deputy_n governor_n subscribe_v by_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o in_o which_o he_o signify_v both_o to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o majesty_n name_n 407._o that_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o decent_a and_o courteous_a usage_n fit_v his_o person_n and_o calling_n allow_v he_o the_o ancient_a pension_n which_o former_o have_v be_v pay_v to_o his_o predecessor_n which_o say_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o man_n he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o majesty_n express_a command_n that_o both_o he_o the_o deputy_n and_o all_o and_o every_o other_o merchant_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v reside_v in_o those_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n do_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o they_o frequent_v the_o common-prayer_n with_o all_o religious_a duty_n and_o reverence_n at_o all_o time_n require_v as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v sermon_n and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o company_n they_o shall_v yearly_o about_o easter_n as_o the_o canon_n prescribe_v name_v two_o churchwarden_n and_o two_o sides-man_n which_o may_v look_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v a_o account_n according_a to_o their_o office_n it_o be_v also_o require_v that_o these_o present_a letter_n shall_v be_v register_v and_o keep_v by_o they_o that_o they_o which_o come_v after_o may_v take_v notice_n what_o care_n his_o majesty_n have_v take_v for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o say_a company_n in_o church_n affair_n and_o that_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o say_v beaumond_n and_o to_o every_o successor_n of_o his_o respective_o that_o he_o and_o they_o may_v know_v what_o his_o majesty_n expect_v of_o they_o and_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a if_o they_o disobey_v it_o with_o this_o dispatch_n bear_v date_n the_o seventeen_o of_o june_n this_o present_a year_n 1634._o away_o go_v beaumond_n into_o holland_n take_v with_o he_o these_o instruction_n for_o his_o own_o proceed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v punctual_o keep_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o that_o if_o any_o person_n of_o that_o company_n shall_v show_v himself_o refractory_a to_o that_o ordinance_n of_o his_o majesty_n he_o shall_v certify_v the_o name_n of_o any_o such_o offender_n and_o his_o offence_n to_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n for_o the_o time_n be_v who_o be_v to_o take_v order_n and_o give_v remedy_n according_o which_o order_n and_o instruction_n give_v to_o beaumond_n in_o private_a be_v incorporate_v also_o in_o the_o letter_n lest_o otherwise_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o without_o good_a authority_n and_o he_o according_o proceed_v with_o such_o honest_a zeal_n and_o be_v so_o punctual_a in_o observe_v his_o majesty_n pleasure_n and_o command_n that_o for_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o good_a service_n he_o be_v prefer_v unto_o a_o prebend_n place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n though_o by_o the_o unhappy_a change_n of_o time_n it_o bring_v more_o reputation_n than_o advantage_n with_o it_o and_o now_o at_o last_o we_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o english_a church_n in_o holland_n responsal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o the_o time_n be_v as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o diocese_n direct_o and_o immediate_o subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o like_a course_n also_o be_v prescribe_v for_o our_o factory_n in_o hamborough_n and_o those_o further_o off_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o turkey_n in_o the_o mogul_n dominion_n the_o indian_a island_n the_o plantation_n in_o virginia_n the_o barbados_n and_o all_o other_o place_n where_o the_o english_a have_v any_o stand_a residence_n in_o the_o way_n of_o trade_n the_o like_a do_v also_o for_o regulate_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o family_n of_o all_o ambassador_n reside_v in_o the_o court_n of_o foreign_a prince_n for_o his_o majesty_n service_n as_o also_o in_o the_o english_a regiment_n serve_v under_o the_o state_n the_o superinspection_n of_o which_o last_o be_v refer_v to_o boswel_o his_o majesty_n resident_n at_o the_o hague_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o place_n as_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ambassador_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o they_o to_o be_v accountable_a therein_o to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n as_o the_o supreme_a ordinary_n the_o english_a agent_n and_o ambassador_n in_o the_o court_n of_o foreign_a prince_n have_v not_o be_v former_o so_o regardful_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v in_o design_v a_o set_a room_n for_o religious_a use_n and_o keep_v up_o the_o vestment_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v by_o law_n in_o performance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v now_o hope_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o court_n of_o christendom_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o great_a mahometan_a prince_n in_o all_o our_o factory_n and_o plantation_n in_o every_o know_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v render_v as_o diffuse_v and_o catholic_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n here_o among_o ourselves_o he_o conceive_v himself_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o put_v his_o own_o counsel_n in_o execution_n either_o as_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n he_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o danger_n which_o those_o foreign_a church_n draw_v on_o this_o by_o stand_v divide_v and_o dismember_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o countenance_n and_o encouragement_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o puritan_n faction_n in_o the_o promote_a of_o schism_n there_o be_v no_o traverse_n to_o be_v make_v to_o this_o dilemma_n but_o either_o they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v stranger_n bear_v in_o other_o country_n or_o descend_v from_o they_o expect_v more_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n than_o the_o papist_n have_v be_v all_o native_n and_o descend_v from_o english_a parent_n if_o of_o the_o same_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o outward_a act_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v it_o be_v now_o as_o when_o they_o first_o flee_v into_o this_o land_n from_o the_o fire_n and_o faggot_n from_o which_o their_o own_o country_n have_v feel_v no_o persecution_n for_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n last_o pass_v be_v at_o this_o time_n free_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v not_o like_o the_o term_n of_o their_o stay_n here_o they_o may_v return_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v in_o peace_n and_o safety_n with_o thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o good_a english_a nation_n for_o the_o long_a and_o comfortable_a entertainment_n they_o have_v find_v among_o they_o upon_o these_o ground_n and_o such_o consideration_n as_o have_v before_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n before_o he_o have_v sit_v a_o whole_a year_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n he_o cause_v these_o three_o article_n to_o be_v tender_v to_o the_o french_a congregation_n in_o that_o city_n and_o the_o two_o dutch_a congregation_n in_o sandwich_n and_o maidston_n apr._n 14._o 1634._o 1._o what_o liturgy_n do_v you_o use_v or_o whether_o you_o have_v not_o the_o dutch_a or_o french_a in_o use_n 2._o of_o how_o many_o descent_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v bear_v subject_n 3._o whether_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v subject_n will_v conform_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o answer_v to_o the_o article_n after_o some_o fruitless_a plea_n touch_v their_o exemption_n they_o obtain_v time_n till_o the_o five_o of_o may_n against_o which_o time_n with_o the_o
in_o that_o expectation_n carry_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o even_a and_o steady_a hand_n that_o every_o one_o applaud_v but_o none_o envy_v his_o preferment_n to_o it_o insomuch_o as_o the_o then_o lord_n faulkland_n in_o a_o bitter_a speech_n against_o the_o bishop_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o give_v he_o this_o fair_a testimony_n viz._n that_o in_o a_o unexpected_a place_n and_o power_n he_o express_v a_o equal_a moderation_n and_o humility_n be_v neither_o ambitious_a before_o nor_o proud_a after_o either_o of_o the_o crozier_n or_o white_n staff_n the_o queen_n about_o these_o time_n begin_v to_o grow_v into_o a_o great_a prevalency_n over_o his_o majesty_n affection_n than_o former_o she_o have_v make_v show_n of_o but_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o make_v any_o open_a alteration_n of_o the_o conduct_n of_o affair_n she_o think_v it_o best_a to_o take_v the_o archbishop_n into_o such_o of_o her_o counsel_n as_o might_n by_o he_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o her_o contentment_n and_o with_o no_o dishonour_n to_o himself_o of_o which_o he_o give_v this_o intimation_n in_o the_o breviate_v 19_o on_o the_o thirty_o of_o august_n 1634._o viz._n that_o the_o queen_n send_v for_o he_o to_o oatland_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o a_o business_n which_o she_o have_v trust_v he_o withal_o promise_v he_o to_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v immediate_a access_n to_o she_o when_o he_o have_v occasion_n this_o second_v with_o the_o like_a intimation_n give_v we_o may_n 18._o 1635._o of_o which_o he_o write_v that_o have_v bring_v his_o account_n to_o the_o queen_n on_o may_n 18._o whitsunday_n the_o court_n then_o at_o greenwich_n it_o be_v put_v of_o till_o the_o sunday_n after_o at_o which_o time_n he_o present_v it_o to_o she_o and_o receive_v from_o she_o a_o assurance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v desire_v by_o he_o panzani_n come_v unto_o london_n in_o the_o christmas_n holiday_n make_v it_o not_o improbable_a that_o the_o facilitate_v of_o his_o safe_a and_o favourable_a reception_n be_v the_o great_a business_n which_o the_o queen_n have_v commit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n trust_v and_o for_o his_o effect_n of_o it_o with_o the_o king_n have_v give_v he_o those_o gracious_a promise_n of_o access_n unto_o she_o which_o the_o breviate_v speak_v of_o for_o though_o panzani_n be_v send_v over_o from_o the_o pope_n on_o no_o other_o pretence_n than_o to_o prevent_v a_o schism_n which_o be_v then_o like_a to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o regulars_n and_o the_o secular_a priest_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o under_o that_o pretence_n be_v muffle_v many_o other_o design_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v discover_v unto_o vulgar_a eye_n by_o many_o secret_a artifices_fw-la he_o work_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o cottington_n windebank_n and_o other_o great_a man_n about_o the_o court_n and_o at_o last_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o confidence_n as_o to_o move_v this_o question_n to_o some_o court-bishop_n viz._n whether_o his_o majesty_n will_v permit_v the_o reside_a of_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o be_v nominate_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o not_o to_o exercise_v his_o function_n but_o as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v limit_v upon_o which_o proposition_n when_o those_o bishop_n have_v make_v this_o quaere_fw-la to_o he_o whether_o the_o pope_n will_v allow_v of_o such_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o majesty_n nominate_v as_o hold_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n lawful_a and_o shall_v permit_v the_o take_n of_o it_o by_o the_o catholic_n subject_n he_o put_v it_o off_o by_o plead_v that_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o declare_v therein_o one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o thereupon_o he_o find_v some_o way_n to_o move_v the_o king_n for_o the_o permission_n of_o a_o agent_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v address_v to_o the_o queen_n for_o the_o concernment_n of_o her_o religion_n which_o the_o king_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o council_n condescend_v to_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o party_n send_v shall_v be_v no_o priest_n this_o possible_o may_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o account_n which_o the_o archbishop_n tender_v to_o the_o queen_n at_o greenwich_n on_o the_o whitsuntide_n after_o panzani_n come_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v only_o to_o make_v way_n for_o con_n of_o who_o more_o hereafter_o though_o for_o the_o better_a colour_n of_o do_v somewhat_o else_o that_o may_v bring_v he_o hither_o he_o compose_v the_o rupture_n between_o the_o secular_o and_o the_o regulars_n abovementioned_a i_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o have_v hit_v right_a or_o not_o upon_o these_o particular_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o serve_v the_o queen_n no_o further_o in_o her_o desire_n than_o may_v consist_v both_o with_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o as_o it_o be_v his_o great_a charge_n so_o do_v he_o lie_v out_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o care_n and_o thought_n upon_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o unmindful_a of_o the_o foreign_a church_n as_o not_o to_o do_v they_o all_o good_a office_n when_o it_o come_v in_o his_o way_n especial_o when_o the_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o same_o for_o in_o the_o year_n 1634._o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o the_o queen_n of_o bohemia_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o correspondence_n about_o the_o furtherance_n of_o a_o collection_n for_o the_o exile_a minister_n of_o the_o palatinate_n he_o move_v the_o king_n so_o effectual_o in_o it_o that_o his_o majesty_n grant_v his_o letter_n patent_n for_o the_o say_a collection_n to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o letter_n patent_n be_v seal_v and_o bring_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o further_a direction_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o he_o find_v a_o passage_n in_o it_o which_o give_v he_o no_o small_a cause_n of_o offence_n and_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v viz._n who_o case_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v deplore_v for_o that_o this_o extremity_n be_v fall_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o we_o together_o with_o they_o profess_a and_o which_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o maintain_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n 19_o whereas_o these_o religious_a and_o godly_a person_n be_v involve_v among_o other_o their_o countryman_n may_v have_v enjoy_v their_o estate_n and_o fortune_n if_o with_o other_o backslider_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n they_o will_v have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o antichristian_a yoke_n and_o have_v renounce_v or_o dissemble_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n upon_o the_o read_n of_o which_o passage_n he_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o palatine_a church_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o and_o second_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v a_o antichristian_a yoke_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v approve_v of_o in_o the_o same_o term_n in_o which_o they_o be_v present_v to_o he_o for_o first_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v that_o by_o the_o religion_n of_o those_o church_n all_o the_o calvinian_a rigour_n in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o rest_n depend_v thereupon_o be_v receive_v as_o orthodox_n that_o they_o maintain_v a_o parity_n of_o minister_n direct_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o pareus_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o heydelberg_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v deliver_v his_o own_o sense_n only_o in_o that_o point_n ascribe_v a_o power_n to_o inferior_a magistrate_n to_o curb_v the_o power_n control_v the_o person_n and_o resist_v the_o authority_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n for_o which_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o roman_n have_v be_v public_o burn_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o king_n james_n as_o before_o be_v say_v which_o as_o it_o plain_o prove_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o those_o church_n be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o we_o so_o he_o conceive_v it_o very_o unsafe_a that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v declare_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n that_o both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o maintain_v the_o religion_n of_o those_o church_n with_o their_o utmost_a power_n and_o as_o unto_o the_o other_o point_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a controversy_n not_o only_o between_o some_o protestant_a divine_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o between_o the_o protestant_a divine_n themselves_o 540._o hitherto_o not_o determine_v in_o any_o council_n nor_o
his_o word_n and_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n wrest_v the_o most_o orthodox_n and_o innocent_a truth_n to_o his_o wicked_a end_n and_o put_v his_o own_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o sense_n upon_o they_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o most_o strange_a of_o all_o with_o a_o unparalelled_a impudence_n he_o dedicate_v it_o to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n call_v upon_o he_o to_o send_v out_o his_o royal_a edict_n for_o the_o take_n down_o of_o all_o altar_n which_o where_o ever_o they_o stand_v be_v by_o he_o say_v to_o stand_v in_o open_a defiance_n of_o christ_n another_o for_o call_v in_o the_o book_n for_o sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n a_o three_o for_o call_v in_o his_o declaration_n before_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n a_o four_o for_o call_v in_o of_o all_o order_n for_o the_o restraint_n of_o preach_v a_o five_o for_o restore_v to_o their_o place_n and_o ministry_n all_o those_o who_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n have_v by_o the_o prelate_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o all_o for_o refuse_v to_o read_v the_o say_a book_n and_o final_o for_o release_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o three_o poor_a banish_a prisoner_n the_o loud_a cry_n of_o who_o oppression_n may_v otherwise_o provoke_v the_o thunderbolt_n of_o divine_a revenge_n to_o blast_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o state_n now_o as_o he_o labour_v by_o these_o mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n so_o he_o take_v care_n for_o prevent_v the_o subversion_n of_o it_o by_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o socinian_n heresy_n he_o have_v before_o take_v care_n for_o suppress_v all_o book_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o have_v be_v import_v into_o england_n out_o of_o other_o country_n and_o have_v receive_v thanks_o for_o it_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o jesuit_n but_o burton_n charge_v it_o upon_o he_o among_o his_o crime_n reproach_v he_o for_o suppress_v those_o book_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o magnify_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o late_a decree_n for_o print_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o he_o have_v take_v such_o order_n that_o no_o egg_n of_o that_o pestiferous_a brood_n shall_v be_v lay_v in_o england_n or_o if_o they_o be_v shall_v ever_o peep_v out_o of_o the_o shell_n or_o appear_v in_o sight_n there_o have_v be_v publish_v a_o discourse_n call_v disquisitio_n brevis_fw-la in_o which_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a socinian_n tenant_n be_v cunning_o insert_v pretend_v they_o for_o the_o best_a expedient_n to_o appease_v some_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o rome_n the_o book_n ascribe_v in_o common_a speech_n to_o hales_n of_o eton_n a_o man_n of_o infinite_a read_n and_o no_o less_o ingenuity_n free_a of_o discourse_n and_o as_o communicative_a of_o his_o knowledge_n as_o the_o celestial_a body_n of_o their_o light_n and_o influence_n there_o past_a also_o up_o and_o down_o a_o discourse_n of_o schism_n not_o print_v but_o transmit_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o write_a copy_n like_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n letter_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o grantham_n intend_v chief_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o some_o of_o our_o great_a master_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n to_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v disperse_v about_o this_o time_n give_v the_o archbishop_n occasion_n to_o send_v for_o he_o to_o lambeth_n in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o man_n who_o ability_n he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o when_o he_o live_v in_o oxon._n a_o excellent_a grecian_a in_o those_o day_n and_o one_o who_o savil_n make_v great_a use_n of_o in_o his_o greek_a edition_n of_o st._n chrysostoms_n work_n about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o come_v to_o know_v his_o grace_n pleasure_n who_o take_v he_o along_o with_o he_o into_o his_o garden_n command_v that_o none_o of_o his_o servant_n shall_v come_v at_o he_o upon_o any_o occasion_n there_o they_o continue_v in_o discourse_n till_o the_o bell_n ring_v to_o prayer_n and_o after_o prayer_n be_v end_v till_o the_o dinner_n be_v ready_a and_o after_o that_o too_o till_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o lord_n conway_n and_o some_o other_o person_n or_o honour_n put_v a_o necessity_n upon_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o give_v he_o notice_n how_o the_o time_n have_v pass_v away_o so_o in_o they_o come_v high_a colour_a and_o almost_o pant_v for_o want_n of_o breath_n enough_o to_o show_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o heat_n between_o they_o not_o then_o full_o cool_v it_o be_v my_o chance_n to_o be_v there_o that_o day_n either_o to_o know_v his_o grace_n pleasure_n or_o to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o some_o former_a command_n but_o i_o know_v not_o which_o and_o i_o find_v hale_n very_o glad_a to_o see_v i_o in_o that_o place_n as_o be_v himself_o a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o it_o and_o unknown_a to_o all_o he_o tell_v i_o afterward_o that_o he_o find_v the_o archbishop_n who_o he_o know_v before_o for_o a_o nimble_a disputant_n to_o be_v as_o well_o verse_v in_o book_n as_o business_n that_o he_o have_v be_v ferret_v by_o he_o from_o one_o hole_n to_o another_o till_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v to_o afford_v he_o any_o further_a shelter_n that_o he_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o to_o declare_v himself_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v obtain_v leave_n to_o call_v himself_o his_o grace_n chaplain_n that_o name_v he_o in_o his_o public_a prayer_n for_o his_o lord_n and_o patron_n the_o great_a notice_n may_v be_v take_v of_o the_o alteration_n thus_o be_v hales_n gain_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o gain_v a_o good_a preferment_n in_o it_o promote_v not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o archbishop_n commendation_n to_o be_v prebend_n of_o windsor_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o by_o special_a dispensation_n with_o his_o place_n in_o eton_n nor_o be_v the_o archbishop_n less_o intent_n upon_o all_o advantage_n for_o keep_v down_o the_o genevian_a party_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o print_v and_o publish_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n or_o corrupt_v her_o doctrine_n to_o this_o end_n he_o procure_v a_o decree_n to_o be_v pass_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n on_o july_n 1_o anno_fw-la 1637._o to_o regulate_v the_o trade_n of_o print_v and_o prevent_v all_o abuse_n of_o that_o excellent_a art_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o decree_n it_o have_v be_v order_v that_o the_o master-printer_n from_o thenceforth_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n and_o that_o if_o any_o other_o shall_v secret_o or_o open_o pursue_v that_o trade_n he_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o pillory_n or_o whip_v through_o the_o street_n and_o suffer_v such_o other_o punishment_n as_o that_o court_n shall_v inflict_v upon_o he_o that_o none_o of_o the_o say_a master-printer_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o print_v any_o book_n or_o book_n of_o divinity_n law_n physic_n philosophy_n or_o poetry_n till_o the_o say_a book_n together_o with_o the_o title_n epistle_n preface_n table_n or_o commendatory_a verse_n shall_v be_v lawful_o license_v either_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o the_o time_n be_v or_o by_o some_o of_o their_o chaplain_n or_o by_o the_o chancellor_n or_o vicechancellor_n of_o either_o of_o the_o two_o university_n upon_o pain_n of_o lose_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o art_n and_o be_v proceed_v against_o in_o the_o star-chamber_n or_o the_o high-commission_n court_n respective_o that_o no_o person_n or_o person_n do_v hereafter_o re-print_n or_o cause_n to_o be_v reprint_v any_o book_n or_o book_n whatsoever_o though_o former_o print_v with_o licence_n without_o be_v review_v and_o a_o new_a licence_n obtain_v for_o the_o reprinting_a thereof_o that_o every_o merchant_n bookseller_n or_o other_o person_n who_o shall_v import_n any_o print_a book_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n shall_v present_v a_o true_a catalogue_n of_o they_o to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n or_o bishop_n for_o the_o time_n be_v before_o they_o be_v deliver_v or_o expose_v to_o sale_n upon_o pain_n of_o suffer_v such_o punishment_n as_o by_o either_o of_o the_o say_v two_o court_n respective_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a that_o none_o of_o the_o say_a merchant_n bookseller_n or_o other_o shall_v upon_o pain_n of_o the_o like_a punishment_n deliver_v any_o of_o the_o book_n so_o import_v till_o the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n or_o bishop_n for_o the_o time_n be_v or_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n by_o they_o appoint_v together_o with_o the_o master_n and_o warden_n of_o the_o company_n of_o stationer_n or_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o same_o with_o power_n to_o seize_v
on_o all_o such_o book_n which_o they_o find_v to_o be_v schismatical_a and_o offensive_a and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n or_o bishop_n or_o to_o the_o high-commission_n office_n and_o final_o that_o no_o merchant_n bookseller_n etc_n etc_n shall_v print_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v print_v beyond_o the_o sea_n any_o book_n or_o book_n which_o either_o total_o or_o for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n whether_o the_o say_v book_n have_v be_v here_o former_o print_v or_o not_o nor_o shall_v willing_o or_o know_o import_n any_o such_o book_n into_o this_o kingdom_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v proceed_v against_o in_o either_o of_o the_o say_v two_o court_n respective_o as_o before_o be_v say_v by_o mean_n of_o which_o decree_n he_o have_v so_o provide_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o that_o neither_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o state_n shall_v be_v exercise_v as_o in_o former_a time_n with_o continual_a libel_n nor_o the_o church_n trouble_v by_o unwarrantable_a and_o outlandish_a doctrine_n but_o good_a law_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n without_o execution_n and_o if_o he_o take_v no_o care_n for_o that_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o labour_n king_n james_n have_v manifest_v his_o dislike_n of_o the_o genevian_a bibles_n and_o the_o note_n upon_o they_o some_o of_o which_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v disobedience_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o the_o murder_n of_o they_o also_o if_o they_o prove_v idolater_n and_o other_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o break_v faith_n and_o promise_n when_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o rank_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o man_n in_o holy_a order_n or_o academical_a degree_n among_o those_o locust_n in_o the_o revelation_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n that_o king_n give_v order_n thereupon_o that_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o new_a translation_n shall_v be_v print_v with_o no_o note_n at_o all_o which_o course_n he_o also_o recommend_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o dutch_a or_o german_a tongue_n which_o be_v then_o intend_v upon_o this_o ground_n the_o print_n of_o those_o bibles_n with_o note_n upon_o they_o have_v be_v forbid_v in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o be_v print_v in_o holland_n notwithstanding_o and_o bring_v over_o hither_o the_o better_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o faction_n and_o affront_v authority_n some_o of_o they_o have_v before_o be_v seize_v in_o holland_n by_o the_o care_n of_o boswel_o the_o resident_n at_o the_o hague_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n he_o receive_v advertisement_n of_o a_o new_a impression_n of_o the_o same_o design_v for_o england_n if_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o decree_n do_v not_o stop_v their_o come_n because_o holland_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n be_v make_v the_o receptacle_n of_o many_o of_o our_o english_a malcontent_n who_o there_o and_o from_o thence_o vent_v their_o own_o passion_n and_o the_o discourse_n of_o their_o party_n in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n it_o concern_v he_o to_o keep_v a_o careful_a watch_n over_o they_o and_o their_o action_n of_o these_o he_o have_v advertisement_n from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o one_o john_n le_fw-fr maire_n and_o thereupon_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o boswell_n his_o right_a trusty_a friend_n he_o deal_v so_o effectual_o with_o the_o states-general_n of_o those_o province_n that_o they_o make_v a_o proclamation_n against_o the_o printer_n and_o spreader_n of_o libellous_a and_o seditious_a book_n against_o the_o church_n and_o prelate_n of_o england_n 5._o and_o take_v order_n with_o the_o magistrate_n of_o amsterdam_n and_o rotterdam_n two_o great_a town_n in_o holland_n for_o apprehend_v and_o punish_v of_o such_o englishman_n as_o have_v print_v any_o of_o the_o say_v lawless_a and_o unlicence_v pamphlet_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o queen_n elizabeth_n behold_v the_o pope_n as_o her_o great_a enemy_n in_o reference_n to_o her_o mother_n marriage_n her_o own_o birth_n and_o consequent_o her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o many_o of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v print_v in_o and_o about_o that_o time_n be_v full_a of_o bitterness_n and_o revile_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o divine_a office_n ceremony_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o time_n also_o when_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n be_v embrace_v by_o many_o for_o the_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n to_o the_o great_a countenance_v of_o the_o genevian_a discipline_n and_o form_n of_o administration_n and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o book_n then_o print_v and_o such_o as_o after_o be_v license_v in_o abbot_n time_n aim_v principal_o at_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o opinion_n which_o the_o latter_a time_n find_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o church_n doctrine_n with_o equal_a diligence_n he_o endeavour_v by_o this_o decree_n to_o hinder_v the_o reprint_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v rest_v in_o quiet_a without_o any_o trouble_n or_o molestation_n in_o herself_o or_o give_v offence_n to_o any_o other_o as_o little_a trouble_n can_v be_v fear_v from_o lecturer_n as_o they_o now_o be_v regulate_v the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v superinduct_v into_o other_o man_n cure_n like_o a_o doctor_n add_v to_o the_o pastor_n in_o calvin_n platform_n have_v desert_v their_o station_n because_o they_o will_v not_o read_v the_o common-prayer_n in_o their_o hood_n and_o surplice_n according_a to_o the_o king_n instruction_n before_o remember_v such_o as_o remain_v be_v either_o found_v on_o a_o constant_a or_o certain_a maintenance_n or_o see_v how_o little_a be_v to_o be_v get_v by_o a_o fiery_a and_o ungoverned_a zeal_n become_v more_o pliant_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o lecturer_n of_o this_o kind_n find_v to_o stand_v out_o in_o some_o great_a diocese_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faction_n and_o create_v disturbance_n and_o as_o for_o combination-lecturers_n name_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o they_o accountable_a they_o also_o be_v require_v in_o some_o place_n to_o read_v the_o second_o service_n at_o the_o communion-table_n to_o go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n to_o use_v no_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n than_o that_o of_o the_o 55th_o canon_n after_o the_o sermon_n end_v to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o table_n and_o there_o read_v the_o service_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o hood_n and_o surplice_n keep_v off_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o rigid_a calvinist_n from_o exercise_v their_o gift_n as_o former_o in_o great_a market-town_n and_o as_o for_o the_o position_n of_o the_o communion-table_n it_o be_v no_o long_o leave_v to_o private_a instruction_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o when_o the_o inquiry_n go_v no_o further_o than_o whether_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v so_o convenient_o place_v that_o the_o minister_n may_v best_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o congregation_n the_o more_o particular_a dispose_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o inference_n conjecture_n or_o some_o private_a direction_n it_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o open_o avow_v in_o the_o visitation-article_n of_o several_a bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n some_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v here_o produce_v as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o rest_n for_o thus_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o article_n for_o the_o archdeaconry_n of_o buckingham_n anno_fw-la 1637._o art_n 5._o have_v you_o a_o decent_a table_n or_o a_o frame_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n place_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n be_v it_o rail_v in_o or_o enclose_v so_o as_o man_n or_o boy_n can_v sit_v upon_o it_o or_o throw_v their_o hat_n upon_o it_o be_v the_o say_a rail_n and_o enclosure_n so_o make_v with_o settles_n and_o kneeling-benche_n at_o the_o foot_n or_o bottom_n thereof_o as_o the_o communicant_n may_v fit_o kneel_v there_o at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o like_a for_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n in_o the_o year_n before_o wrâ—n_n where_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o viz._n have_v you_o in_o your_o church_n a_o communion_n table_n a_o carpet_n of_o silk_n etc_n etc_n and_o be_v the_o same_o place_v convenient_o so_o as_o the_o minister_n may_v best_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o administration_n and_o the_o great_a number_n may_v reverent_o communicate_v to_o that_o end_n do_v it_o ordinary_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n where_o the_o altar_n in_o former_a time_n stand_v the_o end_n thereof_o be_v place_v north_n and_o south_n and_o in_o another_o article_n it_o be_v
of_o his_o majesty_n privy-council_n have_v any_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o derogatory_n to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n or_o tend_v to_o faction_n and_o sedition_n so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o be_v liable_a to_o condemnation_n in_o those_o respect_n that_o justice_n crook_n who_o argument_n in_o the_o case_n of_o ship-money_n be_v print_v afterward_o by_o order_n from_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v credible_o affirm_v to_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o have_v give_v hearty_a thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o have_v live_v to_o see_v so_o good_a effect_n of_o a_o convocation_n on_o these_o encouragement_n and_o such_o a_o solemn_a approbation_n the_o clergy_n be_v call_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o subscribe_v oâ—_n they_o which_o be_v according_o perform_v may_n 29._o by_o the_o bishop_n dean_n and_o archdeacon_n in_o their_o seniority_n and_o promiscuous_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n till_o all_o the_o member_n have_v subscribe_v every_o man_n heart_n go_v together_o with_o his_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v from_o all_o man_n of_o that_o holy_a profession_n recusant_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n suspect_v of_o some_o inclination_n to_o the_o romish_a religion_n in_o the_o time_n precede_v which_o inclination_n he_o declare_v more_o manifest_o by_o this_o refusal_n for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imaginable_a reason_n to_o prevail_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o suppress_v the_o growth_n of_o popery_n some_o pain_n be_v take_v with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o persuasion_n and_o some_o command_v lay_v on_o he_o by_o his_o metropolitan_a as_o precedent_n of_o the_o convocation_n but_o when_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o endeavour_n can_v remove_v he_o from_o his_o former_a obstinacy_n the_o prolocutor_n and_o clergy_n be_v require_v to_o return_v to_o their_o house_n again_o and_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o penalty_n which_o he_o have_v incur_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n which_o be_v do_v the_o prolocutor_n have_v no_o soon_o put_v the_o question_n but_o the_o clergy_n unanimous_o condemn_v he_o to_o a_o suspension_n a_o beneficio_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la and_o find_v at_o their_o return_n that_o the_o house_n of_o bishop_n who_o have_v have_v some_o speech_n thereof_o before_o have_v pronounce_v the_o same_o sentence_n against_o he_o also_o a_o sentence_n which_o may_v have_v produce_v more_o dangerous_a effect_n on_o this_o obstinate_a prelate_n if_o he_o have_v not_o prevent_v it_o in_o time_n by_o his_o submission_n for_o the_o sentence_n be_v reduce_v into_o write_v subscribe_v by_o the_o archbishop_n hand_n and_o public_o pronounce_v in_o 〈◊〉_d convocation_n his_o majesty_n take_v such_o just_a offence_n at_o so_o great_a a_o scandal_n that_o he_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n where_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o ten_o of_o july_n he_o make_v acknowledgement_n of_o his_o fault_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n enjoin_v in_o the_o six_o canon_n for_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o all_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o be_v thereunto_o repugnant_a upon_o the_o do_v whereof_o his_o majesty_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a liberty_n though_o this_o submission_n appear_v within_o few_o year_n after_o to_o be_v make_v either_o with_o some_o mental_a reservation_n or_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n which_o he_o come_v prepare_v with_o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o last_o sickness_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o cause_v it_o so_o to_o be_v express_v in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n that_o the_o news_n thereof_o may_v spread_v the_o further_a and_o his_o apostasy_n stand_v upon_o record_n to_o all_o future_a age_n a_o scandal_n so_o unreasonable_o give_v as_o if_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v watch_v a_o opportunity_n to_o despite_n this_o church_n but_o these_o thing_n happen_v not_o till_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n be_v no_o soon_o pronounce_v but_o the_o archbishop_n give_v great_a thanks_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o their_o pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o do_v so_o much_o work_n in_o so_o little_a time_n produce_v his_o majesty_n write_v for_o dissolve_v the_o say_a convocation_n which_o he_o according_o execute_v and_o dissolve_v the_o same_o the_o act_n whereof_o be_v transmit_v unto_o york_n be_v by_o the_o convocation_n for_o that_o province_n peruse_v debate_v and_o approve_v without_o any_o dispute_v and_o so_o present_v to_o his_o majesty_n with_o their_o name_n subscribe_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n there_o remain_v now_o nothing_o more_o to_o do_v for_o give_v these_o canon_n the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o his_o majesty_n ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o the_o signify_v of_o his_o royal_a assent_n and_o confirm_v they_o by_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n and_o this_o his_o majesty_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o do_v command_v in_o the_o same_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_o observe_v execute_v and_o equal_o keep_v by_o all_o his_o subject_n both_o within_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n respective_o that_o for_o the_o better_a observation_n of_o they_o all_o minister_n shall_v audible_o and_o distinct_o read_v all_o the_o say_a canon_n in_o the_o church_n or_o chapel_n in_o which_o they_o minister_v at_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o book_n of_o the_o say_a canon_n to_o be_v provide_v before_o michaelmas_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o parish_n and_o final_o that_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o other_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n shall_v take_v special_a care_n that_o the_o say_v canon_n and_o ordinance_n be_v in_o all_o point_n due_o observe_v not_o spare_v to_o execute_v the_o penalty_n in_o they_o several_o mention_v upon_o any_o that_o shall_v witting_o or_o wilful_o break_v or_o neglect_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o as_o they_o tender_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o their_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o his_o majesty_n their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a with_o which_o his_o majesty_n letter_n patent_n bear_v date_n on_o june_n 13._o confirmatory_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a convocation_n i_o conclude_v the_o four_o and_o busy_a part_n of_o this_o present_a history_n the_o life_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n william_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n lib_fw-la v._o extend_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1640._o till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n jan._n 10_o the_o 1644._o thus_o have_v we_o bring_v this_o renown_a prelate_n 1640._o and_o with_o he_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o very_a battlement_n and_o pinnacle_n of_o external_n glory_n but_o such_o be_v the_o vicissitude_n of_o (null)_o affair_n that_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o height_n they_o begin_v to_o fall_v it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o with_o the_o fortune_n of_o state_n or_o man_n than_o it_o be_v with_o plant_n which_o have_v their_o time_n of_o take_v root_n their_o grow_v flourish_a maturity_n and_o then_o their_o fade_v and_o decay_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o well_o observe_v by_o paterculus_n a_o old_a roman_a historian_n that_o when_o either_o emulation_n or_o natural_a courage_n have_v give_v to_o any_o man_n a_o edge_n to_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a after_o they_o have_v 1._o attain_v that_o height_n they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o descend_v again_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d with_o state_n and_o nation_n then_o with_o private_a man_n it_o be_v just_a fourscore_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n under_o queen_n eliz._n to_o the_o pacification_n make_v at_o berwick_n when_o the_o king_n so_o unfortunate_o dismiss_v his_o force_n and_o thereby_o leave_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n in_o a_o worse_a condition_n then_o before_o the_o raise_n of_o his_o army_n the_o church_n till_o then_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ascendent_n in_o the_o point_n of_o culminate_v and_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o decline_v which_o our_o judicious_a hooker_n â—9_n have_v before_o presage_v who_o have_v assign_v she_o fourscore_o year_n for_o her_o growth_n and_o flourish_a and_o nothing_o afterward_o but_o sorrow_n and_o disconsolation_n for_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o time_n to_o sacrilege_n and_o spoil_v and_o rapine_n and_o find_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n than_o this_o that_o they_o which_o endow_v church_n with_o land_n
these_o st._n john_n baptist_n have_v his_o head_n dance_v off_o by_o a_o lewd_a woman_n and_o st._n cyprian_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n submit_v his_o head_n to_o a_o persecute_v sword_n many_o example_n great_a and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o teach_v i_o patience_n for_o i_o hope_v my_o cause_n in_o heaven_n will_v 〈◊〉_d of_o another_o dye_n than_o the_o colour_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o here_o and_o some_o comfort_n it_o be_v to_o i_o not_o only_o that_o i_o go_v the_o way_n of_o these_o great_a man_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n but_o also_o that_o my_o charge_n as_o foul_a as_o it_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d like_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n against_o st._n paul_n act_n 25.3_o for_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o temple_n i._n e._n religion_n and_o like_o that_o of_o st._n steven_n act_n 6.14_o for_o break_v the_o ordinance_n which_o moses_n give_v i._n e._n law_n and_o religion_n the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o temple_n v._n 13._o but_o you_o will_v then_o say_v do_v i_o then_o compare_v myself_o with_o the_o integrity_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n steven_n no_o far_o be_v that_o from_o i_o i_o only_o raise_v a_o comfort_n to_o myself_o that_o these_o great_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v at_o 〈◊〉_d their_o time_n as_o i_o be_o now_o and_o it_o be_v memorable_a that_o st._n paul_n who_o help_v on_o this_o accusation_n against_o st._n steven_n do_v after_o fall_v under_o the_o very_a same_o himself_o yea_o but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a clamour_n that_o i_o will_v have_v bring_v in_o popery_n i_o shall_v answer_v that_o more_o full_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o knâ—w_v what_o the_o pharisee_n say_v against_o christ_n himself_o if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v in_o he_o et_fw-la venient_fw-la romani_fw-la and_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n here_o be_v a_o causeless_a cry_n against_o christ_n that_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o see_v how_o just_a the_o judgement_n be_v they_o crucify_a christ_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o his_o death_n be_v it_o which_o bring_v in_o the_o roman_n upon_o they_o god_n punish_v they_o with_o that_o which_o they_o most_o fear_v and_o i_o pray_v god_n this_o clamour_n of_o venient_fw-la romani_fw-la of_o which_o 〈…〉_z no_o cause_n help_v not_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o for_o the_o pope_n never_o have_v such_o a_o harvest_n in_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n as_o he_o have_v now_o upon_o the_o sect_n and_o division_n that_o be_v among_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a be_o i_o pass_v through_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d cor._n 6.8_o some_o particular_n also_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o speak_v of_o and_o first_o this_o i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n our_o gracious_a sovereign_n he_o have_v be_v much_o traduce_v also_o for_o bring_v in_o of_o popery_n but_o on_o my_o conscience_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v god_n a_o very_a present_a account_n i_o know_v he_o to_o be_v as_o free_v from_o this_o charge_n as_o any_o man_n live_v and_o i_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v as_o sound_v a_o protestant_n according_a to_o the_o religion_n by_o law_n establish_v as_o any_o man_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o will_v venture_v his_o life_n as_o far_o and_o as_o free_o for_o it_o and_o i_o think_v i_o do_v or_o shall_v know_v both_o his_o affection_n to_o religion_n and_o his_o ground_n for_o it_o as_o full_o as_o any_o man_n in_o england_n the_o second_o particular_a be_v concern_v this_o great_a and_o populous_a city_n which_o god_n bless_v here_o have_v be_v of_o late_a a_o fashion_n take_v up_o to_o gather_v hand_n and_o then_o go_v to_o the_o great_a court_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o parliament_n and_o clamour_n for_o justice_n as_o if_o that_o great_a and_o wise_a court_n before_o who_o the_o cause_n come_v which_o be_v unknown_a to_o many_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o do_v justice_n but_o at_o their_o appointment_n a_o way_n which_o may_v endanger_v many_o a_o innocent_a man_n and_o pluck_v his_o blood_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o perhaps_o upon_o the_o city_n also_o and_o this_o have_v be_v late_o practise_v against_o myself_o the_o magistrate_n stand_v still_o and_o suffer_v they_o open_o to_o proceed_v from_o parish_n to_o parish_n without_o any_o check_n god_n forgive_v the_o setter_n of_o this_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o beg_v it_o but_o many_o well-meaning_a people_n be_v catch_v by_o it_o 6.12_o in_o st._n stevens_n case_n when_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v they_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o he_o and_o herod_n go_v the_o same_o way_n when_o he_o have_v kill_v st_n james_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o venture_v on_o st._n peter_n till_o he_o find_v how_o the_o other_o please_v the_o people_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o have_v your_o hand_n full_a of_o blood_n 1.10_o for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o when_o god_n above_o other_o sin_n make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n and_o when_o that_o inquisition_n be_v on_o foot_n 12._o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n remember_v that_o be_v not_o all_o he_o remember_v and_o forget_v not_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v who_o blood_n be_v shed_v by_o oppression_n ver_fw-la 9_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o then_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n and_o with_o my_o prayer_n to_o avert_v it_o i_o do_v hearty_o desire_v this_o city_n to_o remember_v the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v express_v jer._n 26.15_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v the_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n it_o have_v flourish_v and_o be_v a_o shelter_n to_o other_o neighbour_a church_n when_o storm_n have_v drive_v upon_o they_o but_o alas_o now_o it_o be_v in_o a_o storm_n itself_o and_o god_n only_o know_v whether_o or_o how_o it_o shall_v get_v out_o and_o which_o be_v worse_a thâ—â—_n the_o storm_n from_o without_o it_o be_v become_v like_o a_o oak_n cleave_v to_o shiver_n with_o wedge_n make_v out_o of_o its_o own_o body_n and_o at_o every_o cleave_a profaneness_n and_o irreligion_n be_v enter_v in_o while_n as_o prosper_n speak_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr aquavitae_fw-la contemptu_fw-la cap._n 4._o man_n that_o introduce_v profaneness_n be_v cloak_v over_o with_o the_o name_n religionis_fw-la imaginariae_fw-la of_o imaginary_a religion_n for_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o substance_n and_o dwell_v too_o much_o in_o opinion_n and_o that_o church_n which_o all_o the_o jesuit_n machination_n can_v not_o ruin_v be_v fall_v into_o danger_n by_o her_o own_o the_o last_o particular_a for_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v too_o long_o be_v myself_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n in_o that_o profession_n i_o have_v ever_o since_o live_v and_o in_o that_o i_o come_v nâ—w_o to_o die_v this_o be_v no_o time_n to_o dissemble_v with_o god_n least_o of_o all_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v remember_v i_o â—ave_n always_o live_v in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n establish_v in_o england_n and_o â—_o that_o i_o come_v now_o to_o die_v what_o clamour_n and_o slander_n i_o have_v endure_v 〈…〉_z to_o keep_v a_o uniformity_n in_o the_o external_a service_n of_o god_n accord_v tâ—_n the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n all_o man_n know_v and_o i_o 〈◊〉_d abundant_o feel_v now_o at_o last_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n in_o parliament_n a_o crime_n which_o my_o soul_n ever_o abhor_v this_o treason_n be_v charge_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o endeavour_n to_o subvert_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o a_o like_a endeavour_n to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n establish_v by_o law_n beside_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o several_a charge_n i_o protest_v my_o innocency_n in_o â—oth_a house_n it_o be_v say_v prisoner_n protestation_n at_o the_o bar_n must_v 〈…〉_z take_v i_o can_v bring_v no_o witness_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o inten_a 〈◊〉_d thereof_o therefore_o i_o must_v come_v to_o my_o protestation_n not_o at_o the_o bar_n â—ut_v my_o protestation_n of_o this_o hour_n and_o instant_n of_o my_o death_n in_o which_o i_o 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n will_v be_v such_o charitable_a christian_n as_o not_o to_o think_v i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d and_o dissemble_v be_v instant_o to_o give_v god_n a_o account_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o 〈…〉_z therefore_o here_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o
frame_v to_o the_o visitation_n viz._n whither_o in_o all_o church_n and_o chapel_n all_o image_n shrine_n table_n candlestick_n trindal_n and_o roll_n of_o wax_n picture_n painting_n and_o other_o monument_n of_o feign_a and_o false_a miracle_n pilgrimage_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v remove_v abolish_v and_o destroy_v numb_a 2._o but_o these_o objection_n carry_v their_o own_o answer_n in_o they_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n both_o of_o the_o article_n and_o injunction_n that_o it_o never_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o queen_n her_o council_n or_o commissioner_n to_o condemn_v abolish_v or_o deface_v all_o image_n either_o of_o christ_n himself_o or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n and_o other_o godly_a father_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o abuse_n whereof_o be_v order_v to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o first_o injunction_n but_o only_o to_o remove_v such_o picture_n of_o false_a and_o feign_a miracle_n as_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o be_v or_o existence_n in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o abuse_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n in_o answer_n to_o such_o passage_n as_o be_v allege_v out_o the_o say_a homily_n it_o be_v reply_v first_o that_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o of_o the_o say_v three_o homily_n that_o image_n in_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o forbid_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n hom._n fol._n 39_o and_o therefore_o no_o offence_n commit_v against_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v use_v only_o for_o history_n example_n and_o stir_v up_o of_o pure_a devotion_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n call_v not_o unfit_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o layman_n book_n second_o the_o compiler_n of_o those_o homily_n be_v the_o more_o earnest_a in_o point_n of_o remove_v or_o exclude_v image_n the_o better_a to_o wean_v the_o people_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v train_v up_o from_o their_o very_a infancy_n and_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v wean_v from_o it_o then_o by_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o three_o all_o that_o vehemence_n be_v use_v against_o they_o not_o as_o intolerable_a in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o may_v be_v make_v in_o those_o break_a and_o unsettled_a time_n a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v before_o man_n can_v be_v full_o instruct_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o these_o passage_n viz._n our_o image_n also_o have_v be_v and_o be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v public_o suffer_v in_o church_n and_o chapel_n ever_o will_v be_v also_o worship_v and_o so_o idolatry_n commit_v to_o they_o p._n 13._o so_o hard_o it_o be_v and_o indeed_o impossible_a any_o long_a time_n to_o have_v image_n public_o in_o church_n and_o temple_n without_o idolatry_n folio_n 33._o and_o final_o by_o the_o passage_n which_o before_o we_o touch_v at_o where_o after_o much_o vehemency_n not_o only_o against_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o also_o against_o idol_n and_o image_n themselves_o the_o heat_n thereof_o be_v qualify_v by_o this_o expression_n viz_o i_o mean_v always_o thus_o herein_o in_o that_o we_o be_v stir_v and_o provoke_v by_o they_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v simple_o forbid_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n without_o such_o occasion_n and_o danger_n ibid._n folio_n 39_o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v first_o allege_v by_o those_o of_o contrary_a judgement_n that_o all_o such_o as_o live_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v long_o since_o dead_a and_o the_o people_n of_o this_o last_o age_n sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o worship_v such_o paint_a image_n they_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v in_o church_n without_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o main_a inducement_n for_o their_o first_o deface_v second_o many_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o notwithstanding_o do_v abominate_a the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v the_o use_n of_o paint_a image_n though_o they_o reject_v those_o which_o be_v cut_v and_o carve_v three_o that_o image_n be_v still_o use_v in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n upon_o which_o our_o first_o reformer_n have_v a_o special_a eye_n and_o that_o luther_n much_o reprove_v carolostadius_fw-la for_o take_v they_o out_o of_o such_o church_n where_o before_o they_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o stand_v let_v he_o know_v exit_fw-la mentibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la potius_fw-la removendas_fw-la that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n by_o diligent_a and_o painful_a preach_n than_o the_o image_n themselves_o to_o be_v so_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o paint_a image_n be_v not_o only_o retain_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o of_o many_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o most_o of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o in_o some_o private_a church_n and_o chapel_n also_o without_o any_o deface_v witness_n the_o curious_a paint_a glass_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n the_o parish_n church_n of_o faireford_n in_o the_o county_n of_o gloucester_n and_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n near_o basingstoke_n but_o a_o rich_a and_o massy_a crucifix_n be_v keep_v for_o many_o year_n together_o on_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n of_o the_o chapel_n royal_a in_o whitehal_o as_o appear_v by_o saunders_n and_o du_n chesne_n till_o it_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o patch_n the_o queen_n fool_n when_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v be_v get_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o secret_a instigation_n of_o sir_n francis_n knollis_n and_o final_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v command_v not_o to_o extol_v the_o dignity_n of_o any_o image_n relic_n etc_n etc_n and_o the_o people_n diligent_o to_o teach_v that_o all_o goodness_n health_n and_o grace_n ought_v to_o be_v ask_v and_o look_v for_o only_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o all_o superstition_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n the_o image_n may_v lawful_o remain_v as_o well_o in_o public_a church_n as_o in_o private_a house_n as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o 16._o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o public_a worship_n we_o must_v behold_v they_o in_o their_o institution_n and_o their_o observation_n and_o first_o as_o for_o their_o institution_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o of_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o annual_a feast_n saint_n day_n or_o holy_a day_n as_o now_o common_o call_v do_v stand_v on_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o at_o first_o ordain_v they_o some_o in_o one_o age_n and_o some_o in_o another_o till_o they_o grow_v unto_o so_o great_a a_o number_n that_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o king_n henry_n viij_o and_o afterward_o by_o king_n edward_n vi_fw-la to_o abolish_v such_o of_o they_o as_o might_n best_o be_v spare_v nor_o stand_v the_o sunday_n or_o lord_n day_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o any_o other_o ground_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n for_o in_o the_o homily_n touch_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v thus_o doctrinal_o resolve_v viz._n as_o concern_v the_o time_n in_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o people_n to_o assemble_v together_o solemn_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o four_o commandment_n etc_n etc_n which_o example_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a christian_a people_n begin_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o begin_v to_o choose_v they_o a_o stand_a day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o come_v together_o in_o yet_o not_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v but_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n the_o day_n after_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n etc_n etc_n this_o make_v the_o matter_n clear_a enough_o and_o yet_o the_o statute_n 5_o and_o 6_o of_o edw._n vi_fw-la in_o which_o all_o the_o prelate_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o other_o estate_n make_v it_o clear_a than_o the_o homily_n do_v forasmuch_o say_v the_o statute_n as_o man_n be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n so_o mindful_a to_o laud_v and_o praise_n god_n so_o ready_a to_o resort_v to_o hear_v god_n holy_a word_n and_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n etc_n etc_n as_o their_o bind_a duty_n do_v require_v therefore_o to_o call_v man_n to_o remembrance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o help_v their_o infirmity_n it_o have_v be_v wholesome_o provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o certain_a day_n and_o time_n appoint_v wherein_o christian_n shall_v cease_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o labour_n and_o apply_v themselves_o only_o and_o whole_o unto_o the_o aforesaid_a holy_a work_n proper_o
he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o dr._n andrews_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n dr._n barlow_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o dr._n king_n than_o dean_n of_o christchurch_n and_o not_o long_o after_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v the_o other_o three_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v before_o his_o majesty_n at_o hampton-court_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n 1606._o for_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o two_o melvin_n and_o other_o presbyterian_a scot_n to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o performance_n oâ—_n which_o service_n he_o take_v for_o his_o text_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v every_o soul_n etc_n etc_n rom._n 13.1_o in_o canvas_v whereof_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a which_o he_o handle_v 497._o as_o the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n spotwood_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sermon_n have_v inform_v we_o of_o he_o both_o learned_o and_o sound_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o the_o hearer_n but_o that_o the_o scottish_a minister_n seem_v very_o much_o grieve_v to_o hear_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o presbytery_n so_o often_o equal_v in_o their_o opposition_n to_o sovereign_a prince_n hist._n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n lib._n vii_o pag._n 497._o and_o though_o the_o other_o three_o with_o the_o like_a ability_n and_o elocution_n have_v discharge_v their_o part_n yet_o gain_v they_o nothing_o on_o the_o scot_n who_o be_v resolve_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n in_o the_o psalmist_n not_o to_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o charmer_n charm_v they_o never_o so_o wise_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o lose_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o proud_a and_o refractory_a generation_n they_o gain_v exceed_o on_o the_o king_n and_o great_a preferment_n for_o themselves_o bishop_n andrews_n be_v not_o long_o after_o remove_v to_o the_o see_v of_o ely_n bishop_n barlow_n unto_o that_o of_o lincoln_n dr._n king_n prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n and_o dr._n buckridge_n to_o that_o of_o rochester_n where_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o year_n 1627._o when_o by_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o this_o his_o present_a pupil_n than_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n he_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o rich_a bishopric_n of_o ely_n in_o which_o see_v he_o die_v of_o this_o man_n i_o have_v speak_v the_o more_o at_o large_a 1590._o that_o find_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o tutor_n we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o those_o ingredient_n which_o go_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o the_o scholar_n have_v spend_v about_o a_o year_n in_o his_o college_n there_o be_v raise_v such_o a_o good_a report_n of_o he_o in_o the_o town_n of_o read_v that_o partly_o by_o his_o own_o proficiency_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o good_a esteem_n which_o be_v have_v of_o his_o father_n he_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o mayor_n and_o other_o of_o that_o corporation_n unto_o a_o scholar_n place_n in_o that_o house_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o sir_n tho._n white_a the_o honourable_a and_o sole_a founder_n of_o it_o who_o though_o he_o have_v design_v the_o merchant-taylor_n school_n in_o london_n for_o the_o chief_a seminary_n of_o his_o college_n yet_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o more_o public_a spirit_n than_o to_o confine_v himself_o to_o any_o one_o place_n he_o allow_v two_o fellowship_n to_o the_o city_n of_o coventry_n and_o as_o many_o to_o bristol_n two_o also_o to_o the_o town_n of_o read_v and_o one_o to_o tunbridg_v admit_v a_o scholar_n of_o the_o house_n on_o this_o nomination_n at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o year_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o college_n he_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o fellow_n 1593._o take_v his_o academical_a degree_n according_a to_o that_o custom_n also_o by_o which_o custom_n those_o of_o that_o society_n be_v keep_v long_o from_o take_v their_o degree_n in_o the_o art_n but_o be_v permit_v to_o take_v their_o degree_n in_o divinity_n much_o soon_o than_o in_o other_o house_n so_o that_o although_o he_o proceed_v not_o master_n of_o art_n till_o the_o month_n of_o july_n 1599_o 1599_o yet_o at_o the_o end_n of_o five_o year_n only_o he_o take_v the_o degree_n of_o bachelor_n in_o divinity_n without_o long_a stay_n during_o which_o interval_n he_o be_v first_o make_v deacon_n and_o afterward_o be_v put_v into_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n by_o dr._n young_a then_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n the_o see_v of_o oxon._n be_v vacant_a in_o which_o vacancy_n it_o have_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 11._o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n underhill_n an._n 1592._o till_o the_o consecration_n of_o dr._n bridges_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o february_n an._n 1603._o the_o patrimony_n of_o that_o church_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n much_o dilapidate_v and_o make_v a_o prey_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n to_o who_o it_o prove_v as_o miserable_o fatal_a as_o the_o gold_n of_o tholouse_n do_v of_o old_a to_o the_o soldier_n of_o caepio_n and_o now_o be_v fall_v upon_o his_o study_n in_o divinity_n in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o he_o meet_v with_o some_o affront_n and_o opposition_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o then_o present_a estate_n of_o that_o university_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o affront_n and_o opposition_n under_o which_o he_o suffer_v know_v then_o that_o mr._n laurence_n humphrey_n one_o of_o the_o fellow_n of_o magdalen_n college_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o fellowship_n there_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o city_n of_o zurich_n a_o city_n of_o chief_a note_n among_o the_o swisser_n remarkable_a for_o the_o preach_n and_o death_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la from_o whence_o and_o from_o the_o correspondence_n which_o he_o have_v at_o geneva_n he_o bring_v back_o with_o he_o at_o his_o return_v into_o england_n on_o queen_n mary_n death_n so_o much_o of_o the_o calvinian_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o discipline_n that_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o he_o by_o 234._o one_o who_o common_o speak_v favourable_o of_o all_o that_o party_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o moderate_a and_o conscientious_a nonconformist_a immediate_o on_o his_o return_n he_o be_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n make_v precedent_n of_o magdalen_n college_n and_o find_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a man_n as_o certain_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o very_o good_a part_n and_o the_o master_n of_o a_o pure_a latin_a style_n for_o govern_v the_o divinity_n chair_n as_o her_o majesty_n professor_n in_o that_o faculty_n in_o which_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o year_n 1596._o and_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o time_n be_v vicechancellor_n also_o by_o which_o advantage_n he_o do_v not_o only_a stock_n his_o college_n with_o such_o a_o generation_n of_o nonconformist_n as_o can_v not_o be_v worm_v out_o in_o many_o year_n after_o his_o decease_n but_o sow_v in_o the_o divinity_n school_n such_o seed_n of_o calvinism_n and_o labour_v to_o create_v in_o the_o young_a student_n such_o a_o strong_a hate_n against_o the_o papist_n as_o if_o nothing_o but_o divine_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o one_o and_o nothing_o but_o abomination_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o other_o and_o though_o doctor_n john_n holland_n rector_n of_o exeter_n college_n who_o succeed_v humphries_n in_o the_o chair_n come_v to_o it_o better_o principled_a than_o his_o predecessor_n yet_o do_v he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bear_v away_o by_o the_o violent_a current_n of_o the_o time_n contrary_a in_o some_o case_n to_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o yet_o as_o zealous_a as_o doctor_n humphries_n show_v himself_o against_o the_o papist_n insomuch_o as_o he_o get_v the_o title_n of_o a_o papisto_n mastyx_n he_o be_v not_o think_v though_o second_v by_o the_o lady_n margaret_n professor_n for_o that_o university_n to_o make_v the_o distance_n wide_a enough_o betwixt_o the_o church_n a_o new_a lecture_n therefore_o must_v be_v found_v by_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n principal_a secretary_n of_o estate_n a_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n in_o the_o school_n of_o policy_n a_o extreme_a hater_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o less_o favourable_a unto_o those_o of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n the_o design_n be_v to_o make_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o odious_a and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o protestant_n to_o appear_v more_o irreconcilable_a than_o before_o they_o do_v and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n in_o it_o the_o read_n of_o this_o lecture_n be_v commit_v to_o doctor_n john_n reynolds_n precedent_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n a_o man_n of_o infinite_a read_n and_o as_o vast_a a_o memory_n who_o
allege_v yet_o it_o be_v general_o conceive_v that_o as_o the_o book_n fare_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o author_n sake_n so_o the_o author_n do_v not_o speed_v the_o better_a for_o his_o patron_n the_o archbishop_n sake_n betwixt_o who_o and_o doctor_n james_n montague_n then_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n there_o have_v be_v some_o difference_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o court_n bishop_n be_v apt_a enough_o to_o make_v some_o use_n of_o to_o his_o disadvantage_n but_o have_v thus_o fall_v upon_o the_o burn_a of_o this_o book_n i_o shall_v speak_v something_o of_o it_o here_o because_o of_o some_o particular_n in_o it_o which_o may_v conduce_v unto_o our_o story_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_v this_o doctor_n mocket_n be_v chaplain_n to_o archbishop_n abbot_n and_o warden_n of_o all_o soul_n colledge_v in_o oxon._n have_v publish_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o public_a catechism_n the_o 39_o article_n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o many_o doctrinal_a point_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n together_o with_o bishop_n jewel_n be_v apology_n mr._n noel_n chatechism_n and_o his_o own_o book_n de_fw-fr politia_n etc_n etc_n a_o collection_n which_o the_o good_a man_n publish_v in_o a_o pious_a zeal_n for_o gain_v honour_n to_o this_o church_n among_o foreign_a nation_n but_o then_o this_o zeal_n of_o his_o be_v accompany_v with_o so_o little_a knowledge_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n or_o so_o much_o bias_v towards_o those_o of_o calvin_n platform_n that_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a not_o only_o to_o call_v it_o in_o but_o to_o expiate_v the_o error_n of_o it_o in_o a_o public_a flame_n for_o first_o his_o extract_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v rather_o frame_v according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n which_o incline_v he_o towards_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n as_o his_o patron_n do_v than_o square_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o dictate_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o possible_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o some_o just_a offence_n may_v be_v take_v at_o he_o for_o make_v the_o fasting-day_n appoint_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v command_v and_o observe_v ob_fw-la politicas_fw-la solum_fw-la rationes_fw-la for_o politic_a consideration_n only_o as_o insinuate_v p._n 308._o whereas_o those_o fasting-day_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n uj._o anno_fw-la 1549._o with_o reference_n only_o to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o those_o several_a fast_n when_o no_o such_o politic_a consideration_n be_v so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o but_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o book_n be_v burn_v be_v that_o in_o publish_v the_o 20_o article_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o total_o leave_v out_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o it_o viz._n habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ritus_fw-la sive_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la statuendi_fw-la jus_o &_o in_o controverfiis_fw-la fidei_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o article_n be_v apparent_o falsify_v the_o church_n authority_n disavow_v and_o consequent_o a_o wide_a gap_n open_v to_o dispute_v her_o power_n in_o all_o her_o canon_n and_o determination_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o i_o note_v this_o here_o because_o of_o the_o relation_n which_o it_o have_v to_o some_o follow_a passage_n in_o the_o year_n 1637._o when_o we_o shall_v find_v laud_n charge_v by_o those_o of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n for_o add_v this_o omit_v clause_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o article_n 1618._o in_o the_o next_o year_n 1618._o we_o find_v not_o a_o little_a do_v at_o home_n but_o much_o more_o abroad_o the_o puritan_n faction_n be_v discountenance_v here_o and_o the_o calvinist_n encourage_v there_o the_o sabbatarian_n doctrine_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o justice_n popham_n have_v be_v crush_v at_o their_o first_o start_v out_o and_o afterward_o not_o dare_v to_o implore_v the_o countenance_n of_o authority_n they_o get_v foot_v again_o in_o divers_a place_n by_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n the_o ignorant_a confidence_n of_o some_o of_o their_o lecturer_n and_o the_o misguide_a zeal_n of_o some_o public_a minister_n of_o justice_n and_o they_o prevail_v so_o far_o at_o last_o that_o the_o annual_a festival_n be_v turn_v into_o day_n of_o labour_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n whole_o take_v up_o in_o religious_a duty_n there_o be_v no_o time_n leave_v for_o lawful_a recreation_n among_o the_o people_n which_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o king_n james_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o lancashire_n the_o last_o summer_n he_o give_v some_o present_a order_n in_o it_o for_o the_o ease_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o good_a subject_n in_o that_o county_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o serve_v only_o for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o publish_v his_o royal_a declaration_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n bear_v date_n at_o greenwich_n may_v 24._o of_o this_o present_a year_n in_o which_o declaration_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v viz._n the_o motive_n the_o liberty_n and_o the_o restriction_n first_o for_o the_o motive_n which_o induce_v that_o king_n to_o this_o declaration_n they_o be_v chief_o four_o 1._o the_o general_a complaint_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o lancashire_n of_o the_o restraint_n of_o those_o innocent_a and_o lawful_a pastime_n on_o that_o day_n which_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o some_o preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o justice_n have_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o 2._o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o papist_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v to_o think_v that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o all_o harmless_a and_o modest_a recreation_n 3._o that_o by_o debar_v they_o from_o all_o manlike_o exercise_n on_o those_o day_n on_o which_o only_o they_o be_v free_v from_o their_o daily_a labour_n they_o be_v make_v unactive_a unable_a and_o unfit_a for_o warrior_n if_o either_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n shall_v have_v such_o occasion_n to_o employ_v they_o 4._o that_o man_n be_v hinder_v from_o these_o open_a pastime_n betake_v themselves_o to_o tippling-house_n and_o there_o abuse_v themselves_o with_o drunkenness_n and_o censure_v in_o their_o cup_n his_o majesty_n proceed_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n next_o for_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v indulge_v upon_o that_o day_n his_o majesty_n declare_v his_o pleasure_n that_o after_o divine_a service_n be_v end_v his_o good_a people_n shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v or_o let_v from_o any_o lawful_a recreation_n such_o as_o dance_v either_o man_n or_o woman_n archery_n for_o man_n leap_v vault_a or_o any_o other_o such_o harmless_a recreation_n not_o from_o have_v of_o may-game_n whitsun-ales_n and_o morris-dances_a and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o maypole_n and_o other_o sport_n therewith_o use_v and_o that_o woman_n shall_v have_v leave_n to_o carry_v rush_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o decore_n of_o it_o according_a to_o their_o old_a custom_n with_o this_o proviso_n notwithstanding_o that_o under_o the_o general_a term_n of_o lawful_a recreation_n he_o intend_v neither_o bear-baiting_n nor_o bull-baiting_n interlude_n nor_o at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n prohibit_v bowling_n and_o last_o of_o all_o for_o the_o restriction_n they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o that_o these_o pastime_n shall_v be_v no_o impediment_n or_o let_v to_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o that_o day_n 2._o that_o no_o recusant_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o 3._o not_o such_o as_o be_v not_o diligent_o present_a at_o the_o time_n of_o all_o divine_a office_n which_o the_o day_n require_v and_o 4._o that_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o shall_v redound_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o keep_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o parish_n such_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n which_o raise_v great_a clamour_n at_o the_o present_a but_o great_a when_o revive_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n at_o what_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v laud_n charge_v for_o the_o re-publishing_a of_o it_o so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o sabbatarian_n doctrine_n have_v prevail_v among_o we_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o discountenance_v of_o the_o calvinian_a faction_n here_o at_o home_n we_o must_v next_o see_v what_o be_v do_v abroad_o on_o the_o same_o account_n that_o which_o be_v do_v abroad_o in_o relation_n to_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o this_o church_n and_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n of_o who_o i_o write_v the_o bishop_n and_o conformable_a clergy_n of_o scotland_n have_v
die_v though_o his_o munificence_n survive_v he_o it_o be_v then_o midlent-sunday_n and_o the_o court-sermon_n at_o whitehall_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o afternoon_n at_o what_o time_n the_o sad_a news_n pass_v through_o london_n begin_v to_o be_v rumour_v in_o the_o court_n as_o laud_n be_v go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n to_o preach_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o household_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o great_a concourse_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o usual_o repair_v thither_o at_o those_o solemn_a sermon_n before_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o king_n death_n more_o general_o know_v among_o they_o the_o confusion_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o company_n his_o own_o grief_n and_o the_o dolorous_a complaint_n make_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n occasion_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o pulpit_n and_o to_o bestow_v his_o pain_n and_o comfort_n where_o there_o be_v more_o need_n he_o do_v not_o think_v as_o i_o believe_v few_o wise_a man_n do_v that_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o one_o particular_a sermon_n be_v such_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n business_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v intermit_v upon_o any_o occasion_n nor_o be_v this_o ever_o charge_v upon_o he_o among_o his_o crime_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o great_a loss_n be_v somewhat_o abate_v he_o be_v request_v by_o the_o duke_n to_o draw_v up_o some_o remembrance_n of_o the_o life_n reign_n and_o government_n of_o the_o king_n decease_a which_o he_o according_o perform_v and_o present_v to_o he_o but_o they_o be_v but_o remembrance_n or_o memorial_n only_o like_o the_o first_o line_n of_o a_o design_n or_o picture_n which_o be_v polish_v and_o perfect_v by_o a_o skilful_a workman_n may_v have_v present_v we_o with_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a portraiture_n of_o that_o gracious_a prince_n but_o who_o will_v undertake_v to_o finish_v what_o laud_n begin_v i_o must_v therefore_o leave_v the_o decease_a king_n to_o those_o memorial_n and_o those_o memorial_n to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o breviate_v p._n 5._o but_o there_o be_v another_o portraiture_n provide_v for_o that_o king_n before_o his_o funeral_n his_o body_n be_v bring_v from_o theobald_n unto_o sommerset-house_n where_o a_o royal_a and_o magnificent_a hearse_n be_v erect_v for_o he_o visit_v and_o resort_v to_o by_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o people_n for_o some_o week_n together_o from_o sommerset-house_n his_o body_n be_v carry_v in_o great_a state_n on_o saturday_n the_o seven_o of_o may_n to_o st._n peter_n church_n in_o westminster_n where_o it_o be_v solemn_o inter_v the_o funeral_n sermon_n preach_v by_o the_o lord_n keeper_n williams_n and_o print_v not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o name_n of_o great_a britain_n solomon_n which_o afterward_o administer_v the_o occasion_n of_o some_o discourse_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v thus_o be_v james_n dead_a and_o bury_v but_o the_o king_n survive_v his_o only_a son_n prince_n charles_n be_v immediate_o proclaim_v king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n first_o at_o the_o court_n gate_n by_o sir_n edward_n zouch_v knight_n marshal_n most_o solemn_o the_o next_o day_n at_o london_n and_o afterward_o by_o degree_n in_o all_o the_o city_n and_o market_n town_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n on_o the_o crown_n he_o find_v himself_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o k._n of_o spain_n the_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o the_o west_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o raise_v great_a force_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n he_o be_v also_o at_o the_o point_n of_o marriage_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o france_n and_o some_o proportionable_a preparation_n must_v be_v make_v for_o that_o nor_o be_v king_n james_n to_o be_v inter_v without_o a_o solemn_a and_o magnificent_a funeral_n answerable_a in_o the_o full_a height_n to_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n all_o which_o must_v needs_o exact_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o money_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o parliament_n which_o he_o therefore_o give_v order_n to_o be_v call_v in_o the_o usual_a manner_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o many_o and_o great_a preparation_n he_o forget_v not_o the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v observe_v the_o multitudinousness_n of_o his_o father_n chaplain_n and_o the_o disorder_n of_o their_o waiting_n which_o put_v he_o on_o a_o resolution_n of_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o lesser_a number_n and_o limit_v they_o to_o a_o more_o certain_a time_n of_o attendance_n than_o before_o they_o be_v he_o know_v well_o also_o what_o a_o influence_n the_o court_n have_v always_o on_o the_o country_n by_o consequence_n how_o much_o it_o do_v concern_v he_o in_o his_o future_a government_n that_o his_o officer_n and_o servant_n shall_v be_v right_o principled_a according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v serve_v with_o orthodox_n and_o regular_a man_n laud_n be_v command_v to_o prepare_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o by_o the_o two_o letter_n of_o o_o and_o p._n according_a to_o their_o several_a persuasion_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o be_v do_v he_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o duke_n and_o the_o king_n appointment_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n andrews_n 6._o to_o know_v of_o he_o what_o he_o think_v fit_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n especial_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o five_o article_n condemn_v not_o long_o since_o in_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n and_o to_o report_v his_o answer_n with_o convenient_a speed_n a_o convocation_n be_v of_o course_n to_o accompany_v the_o ensue_a parliament_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a not_o only_o that_o the_o prelate_n shall_v resolve_v beforehand_o what_o point_v they_o mean_v to_o treat_v on_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v but_o that_o his_o majesty_n also_o may_v have_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o they_o these_o seasonable_a care_n be_v thus_o pass_v over_o he_o hasten_v both_o his_o own_o marriage_n and_o his_o father_n funeral_n the_o first_o he_o sollemnize_v by_o proxy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o nostre_fw-fr dame_n in_o paris_n on_o sunday_n the_o first_o of_o may_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o england_n the_o news_n whereof_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o court_n on_o the_o wednesday_n follow_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o street_n of_o london_n the_o liberty_n and_o outpart_n of_o it_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a expression_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n the_o proxy_n make_v to_o claud._n de_fw-fr lorain_n duke_n of_o chevereux_n one_o of_o the_o young_a son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n from_o which_o house_n his_o majesty_n derive_v himself_o by_o his_o great_a grandmother_n mary_n of_o lorain_n wife_n of_o james_n the_o five_o the_o funeral_n he_o attend_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o principal_a mourner_n which_o though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n yet_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o express_v his_o piety_n in_o attend_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o funeral_n pile_n than_o to_o stand_v upon_o any_o such_o old_a nicety_n and_o point_n of_o state_n this_o be_v the_o three_o funeral_n which_o he_o have_v attend_v as_o the_o principal_a mourner_n which_o give_v some_o occasion_n to_o presage_v that_o he_o will_v prove_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o that_o his_o end_n will_v carry_v some_o proportion_n to_o those_o mournful_a beginning_n the_o interval_n before_o the_o come_n of_o his_o queen_n he_o spend_v in_o look_v to_o his_o navy_n and_o draw_v his_o land_n force_v together_o for_o that_o summer_n service_n but_o hear_v that_o his_o queen_n be_v advance_v towards_o he_o he_o go_v to_o canterbury_n and_o rest_v there_o on_o trinity_n sunday_n the_o twelve_o of_o june_n that_o night_n he_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o her_o safe_a arrival_n at_o the_o port_n of_o dover_n who_o he_o welcome_v the_o next_o morning_n into_o england_n with_o the_o most_o cheerful_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a affection_n from_o thence_o he_o bring_v she_o unto_o canterbury_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o easy_a stage_n to_o gravesend_n where_o enter_v in_o their_o royal_a barge_n attend_v by_o infinite_a company_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o entertain_v by_o a_o continual_a peal_n of_o ordnance_n all_o the_o way_n they_o pass_v he_o bring_v she_o safe_o and_o content_o unto_o his_o palace_n at_o westminster_n the_o lord_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o court_n have_v present_v to_o her_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o humble_a duty_n such_o bishop_n as_o be_v about_o the_o town_n as_o most_o of_o they_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o
but_o slight_a of_o substance_n counterfeit_a stuff_n most_o of_o it_o and_o wrought_v with_o so_o much_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n that_o there_o be_v hardly_o one_o true_a stitch_n in_o all_o that_o work_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o the_o end_n hardly_o one_o testimony_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n which_o be_v any_o way_n material_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n but_o be_v as_o true_a and_o true_o cite_v as_o that_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v write_v long_o ago_o in_o answer_n unto_o d._n coale_n of_o queen_n mary_n day_n the_o king_n he_o tacit_o upbraid_v with_o the_o unfortunacy_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o death_n and_o plague_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o carry_v all_o thing_n by_o strong_a hand_n rather_o by_o canon-shot_a than_o by_o canon_n law_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n he_o compare_v as_o before_o be_v note_v to_o a_o wren_n mount_v on_o the_o feather_n of_o a_o eagle_n and_o fall_v upon_o his_o adversary_n with_o as_o foul_a a_o mouth_n as_o burton_n do_v upon_o the_o prelate_n the_o parable_n betwixt_o he_o and_o burton_n be_v very_o well_o fit_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o lincoln_n diocese_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o he_o 5._o oblique_o and_o upon_o the_o by_o he_o have_v some_o glance_n against_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n adore_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o make_v the_o transpose_n of_o the_o table_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v to_o be_v a_o introduction_n for_o usher_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o popery_n which_o eleusinian_n doctrine_n for_o so_o he_o call_v it_o though_o these_o new_a reformer_n for_o fear_n of_o so_o many_o law_n and_o canon_n dare_v not_o apparent_o profess_v yet_o say_v he_o they_o prepare_v and_o lay_v ground_n for_o it_o that_o the_o outwork_n of_o religion_n be_v take_v in_o they_o may_v in_o time_n have_v a_o bout_n with_o the_o fort_n itself_o to_o these_o two_o book_n his_o majesty_n think_v fit_a that_o some_o present_a answer_n shall_v be_v make_v appoint_v the_o same_o hand_n for_o both_o which_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o one_o be_v absolute_o destructive_a of_o the_o uniformity_n in_o place_v the_o communion_n table_n which_o be_v then_o in_o hand_n the_o other_o labour_v to_o create_v a_o general_a hatred_n unto_o all_o the_o bishop_n brand_a their_o person_n blast_v their_o counsel_n and_o decry_v the_o function_n and_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o will_v have_v prove_v more_o mischievous_a if_o they_o be_v not_o seasonable_o prevent_v 151_o the_o answer_n unto_o burton_n be_v first_o command_v and_o prepare_v that_o to_o the_o lincoln_n minister_n though_o afterward_o enjoin_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v publish_v this_o of_o the_o two_o the_o subtle_a and_o more_o curious_a piece_n exceed_o cry_v up_o when_o it_o first_o come_v out_o the_o disaffection_n of_o the_o time_n and_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o religious_a estimation_n which_o be_v have_v of_o the_o author_n concur_v altogether_o to_o advance_v the_o reputation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o very_o high_a sell_v for_o four_o shilling_n at_o the_o first_o when_o conceive_v unanswerable_a but_o within_o one_o month_n after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o twenty_o of_o may_n bring_v to_o less_o than_o one_o the_o answer_v publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o antidotum_fw-la lincolniense_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o licencer_n and_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o publish_n of_o the_o other_o be_v delay_v upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o resolution_n have_v be_v take_v by_o command_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o triumvirate_n of_o libeler_n as_o one_o fit_o call_v they_o to_o a_o public_a censure_n which_o be_v like_a to_o make_v much_o noise_n among_o the_o ignorant_a people_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o the_o prudent_a council_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n upon_o the_o execution_n of_o some_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n that_o a_o apology_n shall_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o iustitia_fw-la britannica_fw-la to_o vindicate_v the_o public_a justice_n of_o the_o state_n from_o such_o aspersion_n as_o by_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o malicious_a person_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o it_o and_o on_o the_o like_a prudential_a ground_n it_o be_v think_v expedient_a that_o a_o answer_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o book_n which_o seem_v most_o material_a and_o be_v so_o make_v shall_v be_v keep_v in_o readiness_n till_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v satisfy_v as_o well_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n as_o the_o necessity_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o principal_n by_o who_o a_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o censure_n be_v defer_v from_o easter_n until_o midsummer_a term_n the_o answer_n lie_v dormant_a all_o the_o while_n at_o lambeth_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o licencer_n and_o be_v then_o publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o brief_a and_o moderate_a answer_n to_o the_o seditious_a and_o scandalous_a challenge_n of_o h._n b._n etc_n etc_n two_o other_o book_n be_v also_o publish_v about_o that_o time_n the_o one_o about_o the_o name_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n which_o be_v call_v altar_n christianum_fw-la write_v by_o one_o pâ—cklington_n then_o benefice_v in_o bedfordshire_n and_o second_v by_o a_o chapel_n determination_n of_o the_o well_o study_a joseph_n mede_n the_o other_o against_o burton_n by_o name_n publish_v by_o dow_n of_o basell_n in_o sussex_n under_o the_o title_n of_o innovation_n unjust_o charge_v etc_n etc_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o pen_n combat_n manage_v on_o both_o side_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n but_o whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o agitation_n there_o happen_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n such_o a_o alteration_n in_o the_o court_n as_o begin_v to_o make_v no_o less_o noise_n than_o the_o rest_n before_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n to_o have_v three_o sermon_n every_o week_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n two_o of_o they_o preach_v on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n the_o three_o in_o the_o open_a preach_a place_n near_o the_o council_n chamber_n on_o sunday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v till_o king_n james_n come_v to_o this_o crown_n who_o have_v upon_o tuesday_n the_o five_o of_o august_n escape_v the_o hand_n and_o treason_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o gowrie_n take_v up_o a_o pious_a resolution_n not_o only_o of_o keep_v the_o anniversary_n of_o that_o day_n for_o a_o public_a festival_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n but_o of_o have_v a_o sermon_n and_o other_o divine_a office_n every_o tuesday_n throughout_o the_o year_n this_o custom_n he_o begin_v in_o scotland_n and_o bring_v it_o with_o he_o into_o the_o court_n of_o england_n and_o thereupon_o translate_v one_o of_o the_o lend_a sermon_n from_o wednesday_n to_o tuesday_n this_o innovation_n in_o the_o court_n where_o before_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n out_o of_o lent_n but_o on_o sunday_n only_o come_v in_o short_a time_n to_o have_v a_o very_a strong_a influence_n upon_o the_o country_n give_v example_n and_o defence_n to_o such_o lecture_n and_o sermon_n on_o the_o work_a day_n as_o frequent_o be_v appoint_v and_o continue_v in_o most_o corporation_n and_o many_o other_o market_n town_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o be_v lay_v aside_o at_o the_o court_n on_o the_o death_n of_o that_o king_n in_o reference_n to_o who_o particular_a concernment_n it_o be_v take_v up_o and_o therefore_o his_o successor_n not_o oblige_v to_o the_o observation_n but_o then_o withal_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o new_a king_n have_v marry_v with_o a_o lady_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o spain_n which_o can_v not_o be_v carry_v on_o without_o help_n from_o the_o parliament_n wherein_o the_o puritan_n party_n have_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o powerful_a the_o discontinue_v of_o that_o sermon_n in_o this_o conjuncture_n may_v have_v be_v look_v on_o in_o the_o king_n as_o the_o want_n of_o zeal_n towards_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o strong_a tendency_n in_o he_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o betray_n of_o the_o court_n to_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o such_o necessary_a mean_n of_o their_o instruction_n upon_o these_o ground_n it_o stand_v as_o before_o it_o do_v as_o well_o in_o the_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n as_o in_o other_o week_n
care_n as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o be_v not_o please_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v any_o long_o stigmatise_v by_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o give_v a_o strict_a charge_n unto_o his_o chaplain_n that_o all_o exasperate_a passage_n which_o edify_v nothing_o shall_v be_v expunge_v out_o of_o such_o book_n as_o by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v license_v to_o the_o press_n and_o that_o no_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v be_v write_v against_o but_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o which_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o baker_n chaplain_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n refuse_v to_o licence_n the_o reprint_n of_o a_o book_n about_o the_o gunpowder-treason_n 184._o say_v to_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o book_n that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o angry_a with_o the_o papist_n now_o as_o we_o be_v about_o twenty_o year_n since_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o book_n to_o exasperate_v they_o there_o be_v now_o a_o endeavour_n to_o win_v they_o to_o we_o by_o fairness_n and_o mildness_n and_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n bray_v chaplain_n to_o the_o archbishop_n refuse_v the_o license_v of_o another_o called_z the_o advice_n of_o a_o son_n unless_o he_o may_v expunge_v some_o unpleasing_a expression_n 526._o affirm_v that_o those_o passage_n will_v offend_v the_o papist_n who_o we_o be_v now_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o win_v and_o therefore_o must_v not_o use_v any_o harsh_a phrase_n against_o they_o the_o chaplain_n not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o honest_a care_n and_o much_o less_o their_o lord_n though_o i_o find_v it_o very_o heavy_o charge_v as_o a_o crime_n in_o all_o in_o the_o english_a litany_n set_v out_o by_o king_n henry_n viij_o and_o continue_v in_o both_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_fw-la there_o be_v this_o clause_n against_o the_o pope_n viz._n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n good_a lord_n etc_n etc_n which_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o affright_v those_o of_o the_o romish_a party_n from_o come_v diligent_o to_o our_o church_n be_v prudent_o expunge_v by_o those_o who_o have_v the_o revise_v of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n in_o imitation_n of_o who_o piety_n and_o christian_a care_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o change_v some_o phrase_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v â—or_a the_o five_o of_o november_n the_o first_o be_v this_o root_n out_o the_o babylonish_a and_o antichristian_a seâ—t_n which_o say_v of_o jerusalem_n down_o with_o it_o etc_n etc_n which_o he_o change_v only_o unto_o this_o root_n out_o the_o babylonish_a or_o antichristian_a sect_n of_o they_o which_o say_v etc_n etc_n the_o second_o be_v cut_v off_o those_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n and_o who_o faith_n be_v faction_n which_o he_o change_v no_o otherwise_o than_o thus_o cut_v off_o those_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o turn_v religion_n into_o rebellion_n etc_n etc_n the_o alteration_n be_v but_o small_a but_o the_o clamour_n great_a which_o be_v raise_v about_o it_o the_o puritan_n complain_v that_o the_o prayer_n so_o alter_v be_v intend_v to_o reflect_v on_o 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o turn_v religion_n into_o rebellion_n and_o say_v of_o jerusalem_n like_o the_o old_a babylonish_a sect_n down_o with_o it_o down_o with_o it_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o he_o have_v better_a reason_n for_o it_o than_o they_o have_v against_o it_o for_o if_o the_o first_o reformer_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o the_o romish_a party_n as_o to_o expunge_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n when_o the_o queen_n be_v a_o protestant_n much_o great_a reason_n have_v the_o archbishop_n to_o correct_v those_o passage_n in_o a_o formal_a prayer_n not_o confirm_v by_o law_n when_o the_o queen_n be_v one_o of_o that_o religion_n nothing_o in_o this_o or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n before_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o popery_n the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n or_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v his_o design_n tend_v to_o the_o advance_v of_o popery_n he_o neither_o will_v have_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o confute_v their_o doctrine_n nor_o they_o have_v entertain_v such_o secret_a practice_n to_o destroy_v his_o person_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o have_v he_o direct_v his_o endeavour_n to_o suppress_v the_o protestant_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v so_o much_o countenance_n to_o dury_n a_o scot_n who_o entertain_v he_o with_o some_o hope_n of_o work_v a_o accord_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinian_a church_n in_o which_o service_n as_o he_o waste_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n to_o little_a purpose_n so_o he_o receive_v as_o much_o encouragement_n from_o canterbury_n as_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v welcome_o at_o all_o time_n to_o his_o table_n and_o speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n till_o the_o time_n be_v change_v when_o either_o find_v the_o impossibility_n of_o his_o undertake_n or_o want_v a_o supply_n of_o that_o oil_n which_o maintain_v his_o lamp_n he_o prove_v as_o true_a a_o scot_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o nation_n lay_v the_o blame_n of_o his_o miscarriage_n in_o it_o on_o the_o want_n of_o encouragement_n and_o speak_v disgraceful_o of_o the_o man_n which_o have_v give_v he_o most_o have_v he_o intend_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o reform_a religion_n reform_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n and_o the_o genevian_a form_n both_o of_o worship_n and_o government_n he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o cordial_o advance_v the_o general_n collection_n for_o the_o palatine_a church_n or_o provide_v so_o hearty_o for_o the_o rocheller_n and_o their_o religion_n touch_v which_o last_o we_o find_v this_o clause_n in_o a_o prayer_n of_o he_o for_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n when_o he_o go_v commander_n of_o his_o majesty_n force_n for_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o 14._o viz._n bless_v my_o dear_a lord_n the_o duke_n that_o be_v go_v admiral_n with_o they_o that_o wisdom_n may_v attend_v all_o his_o counsel_n and_o courage_n and_o success_n all_o his_o enterprise_n that_o by_o he_o and_o their_o mean_n thou_o will_v be_v please_v to_o bring_v safety_n to_o this_o kingdom_n strength_n and_o comfort_n to_o religion_n victory_n and_o reputation_n to_o our_o country_n have_v he_o project_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v not_o have_v show_v himself_o so_o industrious_a in_o prevent_v socinianism_n from_o poison_v those_o of_o ripe_a year_n in_o turn_v afternoon_n sermon_n into_o catechise_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o child_n in_o prohibit_v all_o assembly_n of_o anabaptist_n familist_n and_o other_o sectary_n which_o oppose_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o that_o his_o silence_v of_o the_o arminian_n controversy_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n or_o his_o favour_v of_o those_o opinion_n design_v for_o a_o backdoor_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n no_o wise_a man_n can_v think_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o calvinist_n and_o arminian_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o calvin_n platform_n be_v agitate_a no_o less_o fierce_o by_o the_o dominican_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o jesuit_n and_o franciscan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o calvinist_n hold_v with_o the_o dominican_n as_o the_o arminian_n do_v with_o the_o jesuit_n and_o franciscan_a friar_n and_o therefore_o why_o any_o such_o compliance_n with_o the_o dominican_n the_o principal_a stickler_n and_o promoter_n in_o the_o inquisition_n shall_v not_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o backdoor_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n as_o well_o as_o a_o compliance_n in_o the_o same_o point_n with_o the_o other_o two_o order_n be_v beyond_o my_o reach_n with_o which_o i_o shut_v up_o my_o discourse_n touch_v the_o counsel_n and_o design_n which_o be_v then_o on_o foot_n and_o conclude_v this_o year_n 1640._o the_o next_o begin_v with_o a_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n the_o one_o assemble_v on_o the_o thirteen_o the_o other_o on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o april_n in_o call_v parliament_n the_o king_n direct_v his_o writ_n or_o letter_n several_o to_o the_o peer_n and_o prelate_n require_v they_o to_o attend_v in_o parliament_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o privy_a council_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o place_n appoint_v and_o there_o to_o give_v their_o counsel_n in_o some_o great_a and_o weighty_a affair_n touch_v himself_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o clause_n be_v
of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o a_o sub-committee_n be_v the_o same_o day_n name_v to_o prepare_v such_o matter_n as_o be_v to_o be_v discourse_v and_o conclude_v by_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_z both_o which_o sub-committee_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o divine_n abovementioned_a consist_v of_o three_o bishop_n nine_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o four_o of_o some_o inferior_a degree_n in_o the_o university_n some_o of_o they_o be_v prelatical_a and_o some_o presbyterian_a in_o point_n of_o government_n but_o all_o of_o they_o calvinian_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n beginning_n first_o with_o point_n of_o doctrine_n complaint_n be_v make_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o armimanism_n and_o many_o particular_a point_n of_o popery_n for_o so_o they_o call_v all_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o calvin_n sense_n have_v be_v of_o late_o maintain_v in_o book_n and_o sermon_n and_o sometime_o also_o in_o the_o divinity_n school_n and_o then_o descend_v to_o matter_n of_o discipline_n they_o discourse_v of_o many_o innovation_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n most_o of_o they_o in_o dispose_v and_o adorn_v the_o communion_n table_n and_o the_o more_o reverend_a administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n some_o of_o they_o positive_o require_v or_o at_o least_o direct_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o read_v the_o communion_n service_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n read_v the_o litany_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n the_o minister_n turn_v towards_o the_o east_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o prayer_n and_o pray_v no_o otherwise_o before_o sermon_n than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n some_o of_o they_o never_o have_v be_v disuse_v in_o many_o parochial_a church_n and_o retain_v in_o most_o cathedral_n since_o the_o reformation_n as_o stand_v at_o the_o hymn_n and_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la place_v the_o table_n altarwise_a and_o adore_v towards_o it_o some_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a at_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o say_n or_o sing_v of_o the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o parochial_a church_n officiate_a the_o communion_n and_o the_o daily_a prayer_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o several_a college_n and_o hall_n by_o and_o among_o such_o as_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o language_n and_o other_o not_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o to_o make_v any_o visible_a alteration_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n or_o sensible_a disturbance_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n which_o therefore_o may_v have_v be_v as_o well_o forbear_v as_o practise_v till_o confirm_v by_o authority_n or_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v without_o any_o such_o clamour_n as_o either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o they_o they_o also_o take_v into_o consideration_n some_o rubric_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v sit_v to_o be_v rectify_v in_o it_o among_o which_o they_o advise_v some_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v utter_o dislike_v viz._n that_o the_o hymn_n sentence_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n shall_v be_v reprint_v according_a to_o the_o new_a translation_n that_o the_o meet_a in_o the_o psalm_n shall_v be_v correct_v and_o allow_v of_o public_o and_o that_o no_o anthem_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o college_n or_o cathedral_n church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o public_a liturgy_n that_o few_o lesson_n may_v be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n call_v apocryphal_a and_o the_o lesson_n to_o be_v read_v distinct_o exclusive_a of_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v give_v to_o sing_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o rubric_n that_o the_o rubric_n shall_v be_v clear_v concern_v the_o minister_n power_n for_o repulse_v scandalous_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n from_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o that_o the_o general_a confession_n before_o the_o communion_n be_v order_v to_o be_v say_v by_o the_o minister_n only_o the_o people_n repeat_v it_o after_o he_o that_o these_o word_n in_o the_o form_n of_o matrimony_n viz._n with_o my_o body_n i_o thou_o worship_n may_v be_v explain_v and_o make_v more_o intelligible_a and_o that_o instead_o of_o bind_v the_o marry_a couple_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n on_o their_o wedding_n day_n which_o be_v seldom_o do_v they_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v it_o on_o the_o sunday_n after_o or_o the_o next_o communion_n day_n follow_v that_o none_o be_v licence_v to_o marry_v or_o have_v their_o bane_n ask_v who_o shall_v not_o first_o bring_v a_o certificate_n from_o their_o minister_n that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o catechism_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o the_o infant_n be_v dip_v in_o the_o water_n as_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o case_n of_o extremity_n some_o passage_n they_o observe_v impertinent_o and_o not_o worth_a the_o alter_n as_o the_o expung_a of_o some_o saint_n which_o they_o false_o call_v legendary_n out_o of_o the_o calendar_n the_o constant_a add_v of_o the_o doxology_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la reading_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n daily_o by_o the_o curate_n if_o not_o otherwise_o let_v the_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o benedicite_fw-la and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o psalm_n use_v in_o the_o church_a of_o woman_n that_o those_o word_n which_o only_o work_v great_a marvel_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o grievous_a sin_n instead_o of_o deadly_a sin_n be_v use_v in_o the_o litany_n that_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o flood_n jordan_n be_v change_v into_o sanctify_v the_o element_n of_o water_n in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n that_o those_o word_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n which_o be_v use_v at_o burial_n may_v be_v change_v to_o these_o know_v assure_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o the_o commination_n shall_v be_v read_v at_o the_o desk_n and_o not_o in_o the_o pulpit_n all_o which_o remain_v as_o they_o do_v can_v give_v no_o offence_n and_o may_v have_v easy_o be_v change_v to_o give_v some_o content_n and_o final_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v of_o which_o they_o desire_v a_o reformation_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o anti-papist_n that_o they_o come_v close_o to_o the_o puritan_n viz._n that_o the_o vestment_n prescribe_v by_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v require_v and_o the_o rule_n in_o that_o case_n to_o be_v alter_v that_o the_o alm_n shall_v be_v gather_v rather_o after_o than_o before_o the_o communion_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n not_o to_o be_v print_v in_o great_a letter_n and_o that_o a_o rubric_n be_v insert_v to_o declare_v that_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n be_v require_v only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o distribution_n preserve_v thou_o body_n and_o soul_n etc_n etc_n that_o weekly_a communion_n every_o sunday_n be_v change_v to_o monthly_a in_o college_n and_o cathedral_n church_n that_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v either_o explain_v or_o quite_o disuse_v and_o that_o in_o the_o form_n of_o confirmation_n these_o word_n import_v that_o child_n baptize_v be_v undoubted_o save_v be_v no_o long_o use_v that_o no_o time_n of_o restraint_n may_v be_v lay_v on_o marriage_n and_o that_o the_o authoritative_a form_n of_o absolution_n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a may_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o pronounce_v or_o declare_v of_o it_o i_o have_v the_o long_o stand_v on_o the_o result_n of_o these_o consultation_n because_o of_o the_o different_a apprehension_n which_o be_v have_v of_o the_o consequent_n and_o issue_n of_o they_o some_o hope_v for_o a_o great_a reformation_n to_o be_v prepare_v by_o they_o and_o settle_v by_o the_o grand_a committee_n both_o in_o doâ—â—â—iâ—e_n and_o discipline_n and_o other_o as_o much_o fear_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o man_n consider_v that_o doctrinal_a calvinism_n be_v once_o settle_v more_o alteration_n will_v be_v make_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n than_o at_o first_o appear_v till_o it_o be_v bring_v more_o near_o the_o form_n of_o the_o gallic_a church_n after_o the_o platform_n of_o geneva_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o the_o imprison_a archbishop_n have_v no_o fancy_n to_o it_o fear_v lest_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o jerusalem-chamber_n so_o the_o place_n be_v call_v may_v weaken_v the_o foundation_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o this_o assembly_n on_o the_o matter_n may_v prove_v the_o national_a synod_n of_o england_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o when_o their_o conclusion_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o great_a committee_n the_o business_n will_v be_v overrule_v by_o the_o temporal_a